A Governess For Richard

* * * * *
This work is intended for ADULTS ONLY. It may contain depictions of sexual activity involving minors. If you are not of a legal age in your locality to view such material or if such material does not appeal to you, do not read further, and do not save this story.
* * * * *

A Governess For Richard

By Jane Marwood

Part 1

It was hot, very hot and Richard had been walking quickly for over an hour. The sunrays filtered through the treetops, blinding the boy's eyes as he looked up. 'Not much further," he thought as he began to mount the rise that led to the lake. Richard was dressed, as were all boys at the orphanage in long gray flannel shorts, that came to his knee's, a heavy flannel jacket, long gray socks, ending in black boots. His shirt was soaked in perspiration with the effort of the long walk. Richard reached the top of the rise and looked quickly about before hurrying on towards the lake. The lake was in a part of the wood, which was out of bounds. The boy had heard that it was part of a large estate, owned by a local farmer. The thought of trespass made Richard look round once more, as he neared the small jetty at the lakeside. There was no movement in the wood. Small sounds came from the treetops as birds flew and resettled.

Richard quickly threw off his jacket and shirt, unbuttoned his trousers and kicked them over his boots. Underneath the trousers were the long old fashioned underpants that had irritated his skin so much. Richard struggled with his bootlaces, finally throwing them on to his pile of clothes. Standing up he let his underpants fall to the ground. Richard was now naked and was already feeling cooler. The boy ran towards the jetty, his lithe body glistening in the sun, two more steps. Richard plunged headlong into the water. The cool water of the lake felt wonderful against his naked body. For a moment he was able to forget everything and just bask in the serenity of the moment, heaven beneath an open sky.

It had probably been thirty minutes or more, before the sound of pounding hooves had penetrated Richard's reverie. Suddenly through the clearing he saw two horses approaching. He could not make out the detail of the riders at this distance. He could see dark hair blowing in the wind, from under a riding cap. Quickly he turned in the water and set off at a quick over-arm crawl towards the nearest bushes on the bank. It became obvious to Richard that the two riders had not observed him swimming in the lake. Strong over-arm strokes brought him to the bank, just as the riders reached a wooden picnic table planted firmly in the ground at the side of the clearing. The horses slowed and stopped, the first rider a young girl of perhaps sixteen years, dismounted as the horse took its last few paces. Running, to keep pace with the slowing creature she pulled on the reins and stopped within a few feet of the picnic table.

The other horse slowed some paces behind, standing quietly while it's rider dismounted. Both of the girls were pretty, in fact the blonde girl was stunningly good looking, fine bone features, vivid blue eyes and hair the color of silver. The second girl had a face of classic beauty, with dark eyes and black hair that glistened in the sun.

The small bushes surrounding the lake hid Richard well. He observed the two girls as they tied their horses to a low tree branch. 'What do I do," Richard thought. He could see his clothes, lying on the soft grass only a few feet away from his hiding position.

The girls were talking to each other and laughing. 'That hack is the only one to take, at this time of year," said Diane. She brushed the nape of her neck below the neatly pinned blonde hair. 'Everything else is overgrown," she continued. ...still I bet there isn't a gallop as good as that for miles.

The two girls looked around. Diane narrowed her eyes against the sun, as she looked towards the jetty. 'What's that 'ronica?. Veronica looked towards the jetty. 'I don't know, looks like a pile of rags. 'Well, they weren't here yesterday, let's have a look. Diane strode off toward the pile of clothes Richard had hastily abandoned. She picked up a garment and held it aloft. 'I'm not sure what these are supposed to be, either long trousers for a dwarf or very long short trousers." Veronica, who was sifting through some more of the clothes, held up the long underwear. 'Who on earth would wear these, in this day and age.

"I think where is he, is more to the point," said Diane as she dropped the trousers back on to the grass. "There's no one in the lake." Both girls scanned the water, there eyes skimming over the boys hiding position without noticing him. "I was going to have a dip, but I don't like the idea of someone being around." Veronica whispered as she looked across the lake once more.

Diane was looking closely at the rest of the clothes. "I think it's got to be a boy. Who else could possibly wear clothes like this?"

The blonde girl turned back towards the jetty, looking intently at any possible hiding place. "The jetty's too low for anyone to be underneath. Lets walk along the bank." She walked quickly to the side of the lake as Veronica followed.

Richard crouched as low as he could in the water. He had seen the girls approach, but had no idea what course of action to take. 'What on earth do I do?" He thought. 'If I'm caught, the beating I'll get will be horrendous.

Richard remembered the attitude of the orphanage to boys who got in trouble, while they were outside. It was not a strict regime, but they did not tolerate any boy or girl tarnishing the name of the orphanage. In fact it had only been two days ago, at the start of the holidays, that they had been told not to go near private property. Richards's thoughts had diverted his attention from the approaching girls. He was suddenly startled by the sound of a voice above his hiding place.

"Who are you and what are you doing ?" Richard looked up to meet the cool gaze of the two girls as they looked down. It was Diane that had spoken. "Well I'm waiting for an answer," she continued.

Richard still did not speak. His face was beetroot red. He crouched further into the shallow water.

"I d' ... don't know." Richard eventually stammered.

"You don't know what you are doing ? That seems strange, for someone who is crouching in shallow water with no clothes on."

Diane could see the boy's form through the clear water. She estimated his age to be about sixteen a year younger than herself. As far as she could see he was a well built adolescent. His face was well featured, brown eyes, a straight nose and good jaw line.

"Well if you don't know what you are doing, you had better get out." Diane's cool gaze never left the boy, as she spoke. "B'but I haven't got any clothes on," stammered Richard, whose whole body was now blushing with acute embarrassment.

"You will either get out now or I will send for the game keeper." Diane said firmly, "It's your choice."

The two girls stood back from the bank. Richard had never felt so embarrassed before. His heart was pounding and he felt dizzy. Slowly he pulled himself on to the bank. The soft grasses brushing his stomach and legs as he left the water. He looked up to see the two girls had moved further back.

The girls watched as he slid himself on to the bank. A nice body, Veronica thought as she looked at the firm buttocks of the boy, lying on the grass before her.

Richard raised himself on to one knee, holding his hand over his penis and testicles he balanced on one foot as he managed to stand up. 'Well," said Diane, who was now enjoying herself very much. "You had better come over here and we can hear your explanation." The two girls turned and walked towards the picnic table. Richard followed behind them, his head spinning with trepidation and embarrassment. Diane reached the table first and sat on it's strong oak top. The other girl sat down on the bench, which was set into the grass.

Richard stood facing the girls. Both hands now covering his genitals. He glanced back at his clothes lying a few feet away. Diane noticed the look. "You can have your clothes, when we have had an explanation." Richard's body had begun to warm in the sun and yet he was shivering, more with fright than cold as Diane fixed him with her icy stare.

"We will start with your name and where you come from," said Diane firmly. Her eyes looked down over his body. She noted his firm shoulders, narrow waist and long well muscled legs.

Richard was now acutely aware of the girls interested gaze. He shuffled his feet in the grass. He could not bring himself to look at Diane, who was now looking towards the hands covering his genitals.

"I am waiting, I will not ask again." Diane turned as she spoke, reaching behind her towards the riding hat and crops lying on the tabletop. She turned toward Richard once more, she was now holding one of the crops in her hand.

Richard started to speak, hesitantly at first. "My name is Richard Chambers, I come from St. Matthew's orphanage."

Diane reached forward. She held the riding crop out in front of her and with the tip of it gently pushed Richard's chin upwards, so that his eyes met hers. 'Look at me when you speak," she said a little more softly. 'Stand up straight too:" Richard met her gaze, but found it hard to straighten without uncovering himself. He was cupping his testicles and penis against the juncture of his thighs. The thumbs were crossed over at the top of his pubic hair.

Veronica was enjoying the boys discomfort, and knew perfectly well why the boy could not stand any more upright. She also knew that Diane was having the time of her life with her cross-examination.

"I came for a swim. It was so hot and we're on holiday for two weeks." Continued Richard. "I didn't mean any harm." Richard looked down once more. He had never felt so ashamed, standing naked in front of the two girls.

Diane and Veronica were both aware of the boy's discomfort, but neither had any intention of letting him off the hook.

"Look at me and listen Richard. You should be well aware that this is private property. There are fences all around this estate and you must have climbed one to be here now, isn't that so?"

Richard raised his head, looking at the girl while she spoke. His cheeks suffused were with red and his bottom lip was trembling. "Yes miss," he managed to stammer.

"Tell me, what would your punishment be, should I decide to telephone the orphanage and complain of your trespass. Swimming naked in the lake where there may be people passing. What do you say Richard?"

The boy trembled visibly as a shudder ran through him at the thought of what would happen to him back at the orphanage. "I would be beaten Miss." Richard's reply was barely audible. Diane looked coolly at the trembling boy, noting the small tear running down his red cheeks.

"Who would beat you?" Veronica asked, speaking to him for the first time, "and what would you be beaten with?"

The boy's breath came with difficulty, he looked near to fainting. "Matron beats us with a cane." he replied, his voice sounding weak.

Diane again took over as question master "How many strokes would you expect for something like this?"

"I d'don't know Miss."

"Well how many do you think?, you must have some idea."

Richard was feeling very distressed. He knew for certain that the minimum he could expect would be twelve strokes. He knew of a boy that had left the year before. He had received eighteen strokes for a far more trivial offence.

"I am waiting for an answer." Diane held the crop under his chin as she spoke and raised the his head once more.

"I think perhaps twelve stokes Miss." Richard shuddered as he spoke. "Maybe eighteen...," his sentence trailed off into silence.

"'Well I think," said Diane brightly that you would be lucky to receive less than twenty-four. My mother is a magistrate, I think the orphanage would take a dim view of trespass on the property of a local magistrate.

Richard looked shocked but said nothing. His cheeks were burning and his shoulders were shaking with dread.

"One last question, before we decide what to do with you." Richard looked at the girl, they hadn't decided yet, Maybe there's a chance...His thoughts were interrupted.

"Where about on your body do you receive the cane?"

"Er..on the bottom Miss."

Both girls looked down at the boy's body as he spoke. Richard was standing squarely in front of them so they could not see his buttocks.

"Turn around and show me you bottom Richard." Diane said coolly. Richard looked shocked but did not move.

"I think before you start to disobey me, you had better think about who and where you are, Richard my boy."

Richard stood still for a second and then began to turn round slowly. He felt totally humiliated. He pressed his hands closer over his groin as he turned and faced the lake. As soon as the boy's back was turned the girls gave each other a quick smile of triumph.

Diane placed the riding crop back on to the oak table. "Stand still and don't move." Diane said firmly as she got off the table, where she was sitting and stood behind him. She placed her left hand on the boys left shoulder. Richard trembled as he felt her cool fingers touch his skin. He said nothing as she placed her right hand on his waist. She saw him involuntarily clasp his hands tighter over his penis and scrotum. Her right hand slid from his waist, gently moving in over the small of his back and down over the swelling of his buttocks. Veronica stood up from her seat on the bench and moved to Diane's right hand side intent on seeing what her friend was doing to the boy.

Richard trembled, stealing himself for what the girl might do next.

"So this is where you receive you punishment is it Richard?" Diane spoke softly as she leaned her head forward to his ear. Richard felt her hand move slowly down over his buttocks, stroking first one cheek, then the other. He felt her take her hand away and then bring it back in a sharp slap across his right bottom cheek. Richard gasped at the sudden shock of the smack across his bottom.

"Surely that didn't hurt." said Diane brightly. 'You can expect a lot more than that when Matron gets hold of you.

"Can I get dressed now?" Richard asked suddenly, fearing there might be further exploration of his bottom.

"You will get dressed. When we tell you to get dressed and not before. Is that understood?"

"Yes Miss, I'm sorry Miss." Richard suddenly remembered the terrible mess he was in. The girls might only be a year or two older, but he realized that they held absolute power over him. One wrong word from either of them to the orphanage and his goose was cooked.

"What position does matron place you in when you are to be caned?" Veronica asked the boy as she moved round to face him. She lifted her arm and taking his chin between her finger and thumb brought his head around to face hers. 'We have to kneel on a bench and lean over the table." Richard muttered.

"Does matron take those awful trousers of yours down?"

"Yes Miss." Richard replied looking into Veronica's eyes. He had never seen such a beautiful face.

"And how about those awful baggy underpants? do they come off too?"

"Yes Miss." replied Richard as he watched her amused expression.

"So you are in a very good state to have a thrashing right now." Diane said as she placed her hand back on to his buttocks.

Diane stroked her hand over his buttocks once more and then letting go of him, sat down on the bench. Veronica followed and sat next to her.

"Turn around and face us." said Diane. Richard turned round and faced both the girls who had sat next to each other on the picnic bench. Richard still had his hands clasped firmly over his groin. He had felt his penis begin to stiffen slightly while the girl's hands had stroked his bottom, but he had managed to contain himself by pressing his hands more firmly against his groin. Diane reached behind her and picked up her riding crop.

"I told you to stand straight once, so do it. Shoulders back arms down straight by your sides." Diane spoke firmly and abruptly, as she turned back from the table to face him. Richard blushed profusely "B'but I' I don't have." Diane interrupted his sentence. "We are well aware of the state you are in my boy, but you made the choice to take your clothes off while on someone else's property. So do as you are told and do it now."

Richard's head felt dizzy, he dropped his head and with a deep breath he slowly took his hands away from his genitals. He straightened his shoulders and put his head further back, acutely embarrassed, he could bring himself to meet their gaze. He could feel his cheeks burning with shame as he stood trembling before them.

Both girls examined the boy intently. He really is something special, thought Diane.

Excellent features. A really well proportioned body and a beautiful penis. A large tight scrotum too, what more could a girl ask.

"That's better." Snapped Diane. 'You are in a lot of trouble and we have to decide what to do about you."

'Veronica, why don't you go and feel his bottom, and tell me how many strokes you would think to be an appropriate punishment." Richard could not believe what he was hearing. Suppose he could not control his penis. What would happen if he had an erection in front of them? These thoughts ran wildly through his head as he looked anxiously at the girls. Veronica got up from her seat and moved to stand behind him.

'Now let's have a look at you," she said softly as she placed both her hands on either side of the boys waist, pushing him forward slightly. Veronica looked down at his buttocks. She noted their firmness and quality of skin. She stroked the palms of her hands over his firm skin as she moved her hands from his waist on to his buttocks. Her thumbs parted the deep cleavage of his bottom as her hands moved downwards over his buttocks.

"Bend over, so that I can see properly." She said as placed a hand around the boy's waist, her slim fingers pushing between his arm and torso. She pressed down gently on the middle of his back with the other hand. Indicating that he should bend over from the waist.

"Over you go; that's it." Veronica whispered as Richard reluctantly bent forward.

"Open your legs, you'll find it easier that way." Still holding the boy's waist she ran her hand down over his bottom and into the crevice between his legs. She pushed the back of her hand against the inside of his thigh, making him open his legs wider. "There that's easier now I can see you properly." Veronica spoke softly, her tone almost soothing. Richard could not believe what was happening to him, he felt dizzy with the touch of her gentle fingers on his body. He felt the softness of her hand now parting the cheeks of his bottom. Seemingly oblivious to his feelings, she moved her soft hands slowly and gently over his flesh. Richard flinched as her fingertips pulled the cheeks of his bottom apart. She felt his body tremble as she kneaded each buttock in turn.

"Just stay in that position." said Veronica, "I want to see how resilient your bottom is." She stood back from the boy and raising her arm a little, bringing the palm of her hand smartly down across both buttocks. Richard, startled from the smack to his bottom, tried to straighten up, but Veronica placed her hand on the small of his back.

"Just one more smack," she said brightly. "That didn't leave any mark at all." She raised her palm once more and gave the buttocks a harder smack. Richard jolted with the sting of the slap, but managed to remain bent over. Veronica could clearly see the imprint of her hand on the boy's bottom. Placing her left hand on to the small of his back, she gently traced her fingers over the marks she had just made.

"Now you can stand up again." she told him. Richard obeyed, once more trying to cover his penis, which to his horror was now in a semi-erect state.

"Arms by you sides, there's a good boy." said Veronica, knowing that Diane would want to see whether her ministrations on the boy had produced an erection. Veronica moved to his side and looked down at his penis, which had grown considerably and was now pointing forward away from his groin. Veronica was delighted with the result. Looking towards Diane she saw her amused expression as she too gazed at the boys penis. Richard was mortified. His body trembled under Veronica's fingers as she ran her right lightly over the boy's shoulder and her left hand over his stomach. 'Why you're trembling," she said as she moved her hand up over his chest and teased the left nipple with her carefully manicured nails.

Richard's penis began to throb as she slowly coaxed his nipple to a hard nub of flesh. His eyes began to glaze with the sensation of it all.

"What have we here young man?" Diane said as she stood up and stepped in front of the trembling youth. She looked down and waited for Richard to follow her gaze before taking hold of the tip of his penis. She held it delicately between her forefinger and thumb. The sensation of her fingers touching him so intimately was too much for Richard, his penis burgeoned to a full erection, the sensitive shaft of swollen flesh, pointing straight out in front of him.

"Is this the way you behave in front of young ladies?" Diane chided him. Richard's cheeks turned an even brighter red.

"I c'can't help it Miss" He stammered. "I'm dreadfully sorry Miss." Diane impishly squeezed hard on the end of his penis, making the violent erection complete. She placed her left hand between his legs and gently cupped his testicles, pulling her nails gently forward over the tight scrotum, she squeezed the soft fleshy balls of his testicles. Richard's breath was coming in huge gasps of air. He was feeling dizzy and faint. "Please Miss, please don't." Richard managed to say through the waves of sensation that were passing over him. Veronica was gently stroking the hair at the nape of his neck with one hand and teasing his nipple with the other as Diane spoke.

"I think that will do for now." she said to Veronica as she let go of the boys scrotum, giving his penis one last pinch. 'Lets sit down and decide what to do with him." Veronica stopped caressing the boy and joined Diane on the wooden bench.

Richard stood where they left him. His legs were still spread apart and his were hands by his side. His penis jutted forward from the juncture of his thighs, the tip pointing upwards almost to his navel.

"Look at me Richard." Said Diane "We are going to give you a choice of punishment. Then we will leave you to decide which punishment you will take." Richard did not answer but looked up towards the two girl's faces. His embarrassment was so overwhelming that he was not able to look them in the eyes.

Diane continued. "We can either, tell my mother and have her telephone the orphanage, or you can accept a punishment from us. I can tell you that our punishment will not be lenient. Although I think it will be considerably less than you could expect from the orphanage." Diane watched the boy's face as she spoke to him. She could also see that his penis was still large although now pointing nearer to the ground.

"You may have a few minutes to think about it, while I have a word with Veronica and decide what our punishment might be." The girls got up and walked around the table and toward the clearing

They stopped some yards away and faced each other. Richard looked at the girls as they talked. Both girls were wearing riding britches and boots. The blonde girl wore a silk shirt that was tied in a knot at her waist. Richard had noticed that she wore nothing under the shirt as her nipples were clearly visible through the thin silk. The dark girl, the taller of the two was also wearing a shirt but this was made of cotton. Large pockets adorned the front but Richard could see that her breasts were quite large.

Richard still stood as he had been placed. Arms still by his side and legs spread apart he felt foolish. Occasionally the girls looked over towards him as they conversed. His penis had not subsided much. He looked down trying to clear his mind of the girls and how they had touched and stroked him. His problem he thought at the moment was what punishment the girls had in store for him. He had already decided, although subconsciously that he would accept their punishment. On looking at the reception he would receive from the orphanage the alternative, although unknown could certainly not be worse. It had been known for boys to be sent to Borstal. Who could tell what kind of story the girls mother would tell to Matron. Would they have him beaten by the game keeper they had mentioned.? It seemed likely after the girls remarks earlier. "Well one way or another it would be over soon," he thought. The girls were walking back towards him, still in conversation. They walked around separate ends of the table and sat down in front of the him.

"We have decided' said Diane simply. "As you are already aware this is a serious offence you have committed. Not only trespass. It could have been that Veronica and I were swimming in the lake before you arrived. That would have been a gross invasion of our privacy. Lastly you were swimming naked. We could have been most offended at the sight of you. Therefore we have both agreed that you should be beaten, either by the orphanage or by us. If I have cause to tell my Mother, I shall ask her to request that you be soundly thrashed. If you decide to take our punishment then Veronica or myself will beat you."

Richard just stared at the girls. He couldn't believe his ears. They were going to beat him. Two girls, little older than himself.

"Well Richard what do you say ?" It was Veronica that spoke this time.

"I'm really sorry Miss, I just didn't mean any harm," Richard muttered, his bottom lip trembling.

"Step forward." Diane said, as she parted her knees to make room for the boy to stand closer. She leaned forward and grasped the boys hips as he hesitantly moved towards her. Her hands holding his hips prevented Richard's immediate reaction to cover himself. "Put your hands behind you and tell us what you have decided," she said looking up into his face.

Richard blushed once more. Acutely aware of his nakedness and his closeness to the girl. He felt his penis begin to stiffen. The soft, almost tender touch of her hands on his hips and the fragrance of her perfume played havoc with his senses.

"I'm sorry Miss,' Richard managed to stammer, the sound from his lips was barely audible.

"Being sorry is not an answer Richard. We are both still waiting for your decision." Diane's hands were softly stroking his hips as she spoke.

"I w..will take your punishment Miss." Richard just managed to say the words in a hoarse whisper.

"So you have decided that we will be more lenient than matron have you Richard ?" Her gaze seemed to mock him as she spoke.

"What's this Richard ?" Diane looked down. "Your penis is stiff again, can't you control yourself ?" She looked up at the boy's face and then down again at the stiffening muscle. She held his waist with one hand while she gently took hold of his penis with the other. Her fingers gently encircled the shaft. She slowly pushed the foreskin back and squeezed, causing the boy to jerk his hips backwards. She tightened her grip and looked up into his face. "This sort of thing could get you into a lot of trouble, what do you say Veronica?" Veronica stood up and moved behind Richard's trembling body. She stroked the tips of her fingers over his buttocks. Pulling one cheek of his bottom apart from the other, she slid her slim hand between his legs and cupped his testicles in her palm.

"I think," said Veronica "That this young man is in a lot of trouble already." She gently squeezed his testicles as she spoke. Diane felt Richard's body stiffen and tremble as Veronica squeezed the boy's scrotum.

"What do you say to that Richard?" Diane asked as she took her hand from his hip and scraped her finger nails over the tip of his penis. She held the shaft firmly while she delicately probed the opening with the nail of her forefinger. She could feel the blood pumping through the shaft of the penis as she held him firmly between her fingers. Richard was speechless. His head was pounding, his vision blurred. The sensation of the girls hands on his body was too much for him. She gently let the boys foreskin ride back up the shaft of his penis as he began to tremble uncontrollably. Diane looked to veronica and motioned with her eyes to look at the boys face. Richard was breathing in gasps. His eyes were closed and his cheeks suffused in red.

"I think today has been a little too much for you Richard. We will postpone the matter of your punishment until tomorrow." The boy was taking deep breaths now. His penis was as hard as Diane imagined a penis could be. She removed her hands from the boy at the same time as Veronica slipped her hand from between his legs.

"Look at me Richard I am talking to you." Diane said softly. Richard opened his eyes and looked at Diane. It was like looking through a mist. His head was pounding and his body trembling.

"I said we are going to postpone your punishment until tomorrow. Will you be here by ten o'clock." Diane took hold of the boy's hips to emphasize her words.

"Y'yes Miss." Richard stammered.

"I presume that as you are on holiday there will be no difficulty in getting here for that time." Richard nodded his head slowly. He felt dazed. The humiliation and embarrassment he felt was beyond any experience he had ever known.

"You may go and put on your clothes now, but I warn you, if you are late tomorrow I shall not hesitate to have mother call the orphanage. Is that clear?" Diane's voice was firm.

Richard nodded. "Yes Miss." The boy did not move as Diane still held his hips. She indicated he should turn with a slight opposite pressure of her hands. She brushed her palm across the tip of his penis as he turned.

"Off you go then Richard and don't be late tomorrow." She punctuated the last sentence with a smack on his bottom. Richard stumbled forward towards his clothes. He picked up the underpants he had been so keen to shed earlier and drew them up over his hips. He picked up his trousers. . and quickly donned the rest of his clothes. He turned around and was surprised to see the girls had remounted their horses. Diane urged her horse forward gently. She leaned down as they approached the boy and prodded the baggy trousers he was wearing with her riding crop.

"What time will you be here?" she asked:

"Ten o'clock Miss." Richard replied: She turned her horse and stroked it's neck as she commanded it to 'walk on. Veronica gave Richard a wry smile. "I bet you think it was bad luck meeting us today." She turned her horse and cantered off after Diane.

Diane and Veronica were sat comfortably in large easy chairs in the drawing room. Diane's mother sat opposite the girls. Diane and Veronica had been friends since they both met on the first day of term. They had been seven years old. Their new boarding school had seemed gaunt and austere with it's stone walls and buildings. They had comforted each other then. Often sticking up for one and other during adversity. They were in their final year now. Since their first meeting they had spent every holiday together. Refusing to go abroad without the other going too. They had spent the last few holidays at the Manor house with Diane's mother. Diane's father had died just over five years ago. The girls had decided that Diane's mother should see as much as she could of her daughter during the holidays. 'So that's the whole story. Diane said as she shifted her beautiful body to a more comfortable position. It was not hard to see where Diane's good looks came from. Her mother was strikingly beautiful her hair was pinned up at the nape of her neck. Her breasts pressed against the silk of her blouse above a slim waist. Her legs were long and slender, tanned from tennis and walking. "You think the boy will turn up do you two?" Diane's mother addressed both girls.

"Yes we do," said Veronica. "I'm sure we put the fear of god into him and I think the thought of the orphanage finding out will be too much for him."

Diane's mother had not been shocked at what the girls had told her. They had recounted every detail, even the size of the boy's penis. She had laughed when they had told her of the effect they had had on the boy. "I think it must have been the first time he had been touched intimately. she had said to the girls. "I know a little about the orphanage, from my duties as a magistrate. The boys sleep in one dormitory. I imagine there is little chance for sexual encounters with the girls or masturbation." Diane's mother turned to take a sip from the glass she held and thought for a moment. Her beautiful features lit by the lamp beside her.

The girls watched her intently. They both loved her and kept no secrets from her. Diane's mother was aware of her daughter's fondness for inflicting pain. For as Diane had inherited her looks she had also inherited the desire to inflict pain. It was the most rewarding when she inflicted pain on boys or youths. They had discussed this desire between the three of them many times over the last year. Two years ago they had employed a young girl of fifteen as a maid. She was a very pretty young girl and a very willing worker.

It had been one evening during the Easter holidays that Veronica had gone to the barn. Riding tackle and hay were kept there as well as the straw bails. It had been twilight as she had entered the barn to fetch hay. She had heard scuffling and low moans coming from the straw bails. The main light switches were at the back of the barn door and as she switched them on she heard gasps from behind the straw bails. Veronica, frightened had run into the house to fetch Diane and her mother. They ran back to barn together to find the young maid and an even younger boy from the village, pulling on their clothes. Diane's mother had been furious: pulling the girl to her feet she sent her off into the house. She took hold of the young boy, who could have barely been fifteen and pushed him over the straw bail. "This will teach you, Fetch me a riding crop." Veronica had hurried to the tackle shelves and produced a long slim crop. The boy had not struggled but had lain quietly where he was being held. She hauled the boy up again ignoring his pleas.

"Get his trousers down will you Diane." Diane's mother held the youth firmly as Diane undid the boy's belt and unbuttoned his trousers. She slid them down to his ankles and looked up to her mother. Diane's mother knew what was in the girl's mind by her questioning look. "And his pants too." she had said as she held the boy firmly. Diane did her mothers bidding and pulled the boys underpants down below his knees. His penis, she noticed was small and shriveled lying in front of his testicles. Diane's mother turned the boy over and asked the girls to hold him down. Diane without knowing why, had reached underneath his hips. Grasping his penis and both testicles in her hand.

Diane had looked up at her mother, who had smiled at her and nodded her head.

Lady Rawlings had brought the crop down smartly across the boy's bottom, causing him to yell. He tried to wriggle up but Diane kept a firm hold on his genitals. The pain in his testicles had made the boy keep still. Diane remembered the pleasure it gave her to have the boy wriggling helplessly while he was being beaten. She also knew for the first time that she liked the thought of having command over a boy.

Diane and Veronica had often talked about that night in the barn and they smiled, as each knew what the other was thinking."

"Shall we take Wendy with us tomorrow mother ? It might remind her of what her boy got in the barn that night.". Diane asked:

"You can if you wish, I don't need her. Since she has been confined to the house she has been a different girl. Its not as if she doesn't know what you two get up to when you are home on holiday," her mother replied:

"I bet she's not forgotten her thrashing either." Veronica said. After the boy had been sent home. Wendy had been summoned to the drawing room. Veronica tried to recall it as it had happened. Diane's mother had been sat on the center seat of the settee. The girl had been stood before her with her eyes full of tears.

"You know I have to punish you don't you girl. I should have you sent to approved school for what you were doing. You are both under the age of consent and what you did is a criminal offence." Diane's mother had told the girl. Wendy had begged and pleaded for leniency. "Take off your dress and get over my knee." The girl had taken off the dress.

"And the under-slip too." She had slowly taken it off and stood up in just her panties. Diane and Veronica had been seated comfortably in the easy chairs facing each side of the girl. They had enjoyed her distress immensely.

She had a good figure for a young girl and her small breasts stood firmly above her flat tummy. The girl awkwardly placed herself over the woman's knee's.

"I think a hair brush would be appropriate, don't you?" She had looked at both girls as she spoke. Veronica remembered, she had run to her bedroom where she had a large wooden backed brush she had brought from school.

Placing her hand over the girls bottom Diane's mother had taken the hair brush from Veronica and had placed it on the settee beside her. "I think we'll have those panties off you, would you help me please Veronica ?" Diane had smiled at her mother including her best friend in the proceedings .Veronica had bent down and hooked her finger under the waist of the girls panties pulling them down gently.

The girl had shivered as they slid slowly down her legs. "I think we can proceed." she said. The girls watched intently as the young maid was beaten. Her bottom glowing bright red after the first few stokes. The girl had screamed for mercy after the first ten stokes but the beating continued until the girls had counted forty strokes.

Wendy had been sent to bed after her beating and had remained there for the next day in terrible discomfort.

Diane's mother stood up and reached for a small bell push set into the oak paneled hearth. A few moments passed before the maid entered the room. "We've just being discussing your smack bottom," said Diane. 'We would like to see if that little bottom of yours has healed yet. Forty strokes with a hair brush should have left some trace." The girl blushed her long eyelashes closing over blushing cheeks as she looked down in her embarrassment. "Will you show us please?" The girl blushed again, a soft rosy glow spreading upwards over her pretty face. She turned her back towards the two girls putting her hands under her short dress.

"No not like that," said Diane firmly.

"Take your dress off so we can all have a good look at you." The maid turned towards Diane. She looked shocked and embarrassed. Slowly she undid the buttons of her black dress. She pulled her arms through the long sleeves and placed the dress on the arm of the settee next to where Diane's mother was seated. Underneath she wore a black slip. The girl pulled the thin straps over her shoulders and wriggled daintily as it fell to the floor. She was wearing only pair of brief black panties. Her breasts were quite large. Her slim waist accenting their size, they thrust outward firmly as she stooped to retrieve her under-slip.

Once again the girl turned her bottom towards Diane, pulling the waist of her panties down at the back to reveal her well rounded buttocks. Diane leaned forward and took hold of the girls hips turning her round. "I've told you once already, not like that."

Diane brushed the maids hands away from the panties and hooked her own fingers into the waistband, pulling the panties gently down the girls shapely thighs to her knee's. "Now take them off," she told her. "And lets have no more nonsense." Bending with her knee's pressed together the young maid pushed the lacy garment over her shoes.

"That's right, put them over there and leave your shoes with them." Wendy stepped out of her high heels and walked back to Diane, covering her small patch of dark pubic hair with her hand. Diane stood up as the girl approached. Taking her by the shoulders she made her turn toward the fire place. "Shall we have a little more light?" said Veronica as she turned on the light of the standard lamp next to her chair.

"That's better," said Diane. "She has filled out nicely, what lovely breasts." She let her right hand fall from the blushing girl's shoulder, placing it firmly on her breast. Diane began to caress the breast, drawing her finger nails lightly over the nipple. Round and round her fingertips teased until the nipple stood out proudly.

"Please Miss." The girl muttered her eyes closed with shame. "Please don't." She hunched her back, her shoulders strained forward.

"Stand straight and put your head up" snapped Diane as the girl tried to evade the teasing fingers pinching and squeezing her soft nipple. She slapped the girls buttocks smartly with her left hand. With a gasp the Wendy raised her head and pushed her shoulders further back.

"That's better, you can always have another smack bottom you know." Diane said brightly. 'Now just do as I tell you, when I tell you, there's a good girl."

Wendy was one blush of red, her bottom lip was trembling as Diane scolded her. "Now we will have a look at that bottom of yours." Diane quickly turned the girl around and bent her forward. Taking hold of the maids waist, Diane leaned over passing her arm around the girl and bringing her hand up underneath so that the palm pressed against the maids soft tummy.

She stroked her right hand gently over the soft buttocks. "Look 'ronica, there are quite a few marks.."

Veronica leaned forward from her chair and gently stroked the buttock cheeks presented to her. Diane moved her left hand further down underneath the girls tummy. Her finger moving over the slim patch of pubic hair. "Open your legs girl." Veronica slapped hard across both cheeks of her bottom. Wendy had began to tremble as she shuffled her feet apart.

"Come on you can do better than that." Veronica said insistently as she pushed the girl's legs further apart. She could see the fingertips of Diane's hand as she moved them over the girls pubic mound. Diane felt the lips of her vulva begin to open as she teased gently with her fingers. She rubbed backwards and forwards with the length of her finger between the lips her nails teasing the clitoris into prominence. Forward and back, forward and back her fingers moved inexorably, stimulating the trembling female beneath her. She felt the first slight movements of the girls hips as she daintily caressed her captive's most private part.

"Ooooh Miss, plee..ease .. Miss." Wendy gasped as she felt a finger slip inside her. The girl began to move her hips in response to the rhythm of Diane's gentle probing. Her breath came faster and her body shivered. Her mouth opened, gasping for air as Diane moved her hand more firmly inside her. Feeling the moist lips lubricating her finger, Diane increased her rhythm, slowly and insistently she probed deeper and deeper into the very core of the girl. The hips that were moving from side to side began to move backwards and forwards. Reluctantly the girl moved her innocent young body, pushing her quivering hips forward to meet Diane's probing fingers. Her naive movements sending thrill after thrill through her body. Veronica observed the reluctant motions of the girl in front of her and moved to a kneeling position between the girl's widely spread legs. She reached down and stroked her gently, her fingers bestowing feathery caresses upon the girl's inner thighs. Wendy was in turmoil her senses reeling with the onslaught of passion her mind assailed by a rising tide of sensuality." Oooh...Miss....Please...d'doont....Miss.....Pleeease......ss."

The lower half of her body seemed as if it were on fire, her legs trembled and quivered, her knee's turned as if to jelly. Diane looked down on the helpless girl, watching her tremble with rapture, her knee's spread wide sinking to the soft carpet below. Calmly Diane moved with her keeping contact and increasing the pressure of her wrist upon the writhing girls clitoris as she inserted another finger inside her. "Ooooh....Missss. Pleeeeease....pleeease..."

The girls words coming in gasps between in-drawn breath. Diane was delighted as she felt and saw the tell- tale signs at the impend of the girls climax. She looked over to Veronica who was caressing the girls thighs with persistent stokes, moving her hands smoothly upward over the back of the thighs into the deep crease of the girls bottom. Veronica took her cue from Diane and splayed the girls buttocks widely apart, her fingers teasing the sphincter, probing and prising an opening as the girls hips worked themselves to and fro. She inserted the tip of her finger into the anus and at the moment of climax impudently pushed her finger straight up into the girl's wriggling bottom.

"Oooooh...Ooooh....pleeeease..." Wendy was beside herself with sexual pleasure. "Oooooooooh.....Misssssssss," the girl moaned, her hips thrashing as both girls cleverly manipulated her climax.

With tenacity they coaxed the last vestige of pleasure from their victim watching her every movement until she collapsed prostrate on to the carpet heaving and gasping for breath.

"Arrrh...Oooooh.ooo..ooh.........ooooh ...". The girls moans subsiding as her orgasm diminished. Even then Diane's fingers did not lose contact with her as she cupped the fleshy mound and squeezed gently.

Diane laid her head on the girls back. "There now, there now," she murmured, gently stoking the softness of the maids buttocks with her right hand, the other still cupped between the thighs. Veronica stroked her quivering legs until they lay still. "There, that wasn't so bad was it ?" Diane murmured as the girl drew air in long deep breaths.

Lady Rawlings looked down at the tableau of girls before her. Her maid lay naked on the floor her legs spread wide. Between them sat Veronica her hand laid on the back of the girls knee. Diane was sat to the side gently stroking the shoulders of the exhausted innocent.

"Help her on to the settee beside me," Lady Rawlings said softly to her daughter. The girls got up slowly, helping Wendy to the couch.

"Lay her head on my lap, that's the way." Diane's mother said as they helped the naked girl to lay face upward on the soft cushions. Her head rested on Lady Rawlings knee. Diane's mother gently stroked her hand over the girls glistening shoulder and down on to her beautiful breast, stroking softly. The girl seemed to have regained some of her senses and looked up into the face of her Mistress as she felt the hand gently touch her sensitive nipple. Diane knelt at the side of the settee looking down into girls face.

"Tell me," she said quietly. "Did you enjoy that?"

The girl looked into Diane's eyes. "Oh yes Miss." she whispered. Her body shivered.

"Did it make you tingle all over, tell me ?" Diane lent close to the girl as she spoke, Her voice whispered softly. "Did it make you come?"

The girl blushed as she looked up at Diane. "Oh yes Miss, yes Miss." the girl whispered.

"Do you feel nice now?" Diane reached for the girl's other breast and squeezed it gently as she spoke. The girl dropped her eyes as she felt the caress. "Answer me." Diane moved her face closer to her.

The girl looked at the lips inches from hers, raising her head she kissed Diane in adoration. "Oh thank-you Miss ...thank you."

"You can pop your clothes back on now Wendy then fetch us all a drink." Diane said kindly as she stoked the girls cheek, "You know we are really very fond of you."

"I know Miss. I just get embarrassed." The girl said softly looking into Diane's eyes. Wendy dressed quickly and left to fetch the drinks.

'Well," said Lady Rawlings. "What a day you're all going to have tomorrow." The girls looked up at Diane's mother as she spoke, smiling gently at her daughter and her friend. "I feel sorry for this orphan boy of yours. Not because you are going to punish him tomorrow but because of his circumstances. Perhaps if he is as beautiful as you say we could do something for him."

"What do you mean?" asked Veronica as she shifted lazily in her seat. Her robe fell open below the belt exposing her long shapely brown legs right up to the vee of dark pubic hair.

'Well," said Lady Rawlings. "I know a woman that runs a school, mostly girls I think, but she has a wonderful way of molding her pupils. They turn out quite bright but completely manageable, if you know what I mean."

"You mean they are submissive?" asked Veronica.

"Yes, I think you would say they are very submissive." Lady Rawlings smiled. "I think punishment plays a big part in her disciplines. Look at the way Wendy has reformed since her smack bottom. She does exactly as she is told and yet is cheerful and very caring."

The day dawned bright and clear. The girls were in high spirits as they sat on the cane chairs of the veranda adjoining the dining room. Diane was helping herself to more coffee from the silver tray which the maid had placed on the cane table in front of them. Diane was wearing a white silk shirt. The material was almost transparent, even the doubled material of the pockets did little to conceal the dark aureole and nipple of each breast. She had unbuttoned the shirt down to the middle of her cleavage and as she leaned forward, her breasts were completely exposed. Her dark blue skirt was made with a buttoned slit, which ran from the waist down to the knee length hem. Diane had unbuttoned these so that the smooth sea island cotton material fell either side of her tanned thighs.

"I think we chose the right outfits, don't you?" Diane turned to her friend and smiled. "I don't suppose there is a chastisement outfit."

Veronica laughed. "Have you decided what to beat him with yet?" Veronica leaned back as she spoke and unbuttoned her thin cotton shirt to the waist exposing her large rounded breasts to the sun's morning rays.

"That looks pretty." Diane said, observing Veronica's brown nipples which stood out quite splendidly from the tips of her firm breasts.

Veronica shifted in her chair placing her feet on the cane table. She was wearing a wide skirt which came to just above the knee. She pulled the skirt up until the hem lay across her hips, exposing her long brown legs. She smoothed her hands over her thighs lazily. "I'm looking forward to today, he has such a lovely body for a boy." Veronica spoke softly, turning her face to the sun. "He is graceful and not too muscular, perfectly proportioned really."

Diane nodded to her friend in agreement. "I think he is most unusual and special, let's hope mother can do something for him."

"Look," said Veronica. "My nipples have gone stiff." Diane laughed, reaching over and tweaked the tip of Veronica's right breast with her finger nail, before cupping the firm flesh with her hand. Leaning forward in her chair she brought her mouth over the nipple and nibbled gently with her even white teeth.

"Oooh don't start that now or we'll never get through the day." Veronica laughed.

It was an hour later. The girls were sat side by side in the Range Rover belonging to Lady Rawlings. Diane was driving competently down the long drive which lead from the Manor into the estate. "Are you comfortable Wendy ?" Diane addressed the maid seated behind them.

"Yes Miss, thank you Miss."

Diane glanced round at the maid who smiled back at her. "You have turned out a nice girl." Diane said. "Such a pretty face and body too, you really are a lucky girl."

"Thank-you Miss." replied the maid once more.

They were now heading up the long hack which led to the lake. Diane drove slowly over the rougher ground. "Don't the woods look pretty at this time of year ?" Veronica said, shifting lazily in her seat. Diane concentrated on her driving, her wide skirt laid over her thighs, displaying a pair of pretty knee's.

"I think we brought everything we need, for our task." Diane said to Veronica. "If not we will just have to improvise."

"You will do as we ask today won't you Wendy ?" Diane turned to girl behind her. "I want complete co-operation from you, is that understood?"

"Yes Miss." the maid replied firmly, "I wont let you down."

"I do think that girls got a crush on you Diane. Veronica said. She turned in her seat to look at the maid who blushed prettily, and dropped her long eyelashes over her cheeks.

"Here we are." Diane brought the Range Rover to a halt a few yards from the picnic table.

'Are you sure we wont be disturbed." asked Veronica as she opened the door of the vehicle.

"No I made sure. The keeper is in 'Far Acre' and will be working there for the next three weeks, so there's no-one to interrupt us."

"Good," said Veronica jumping from her seat. Her skirt caught up momentarily, revealing her brief white panties as she slid her feet to the ground.

The girls unloaded the jeep: Two picnic hampers and three large car rugs were placed on the grass beside the picnic table.

"You still haven't told me what we're going to use on the boy," said Veronica as she sorted through one of the hampers.

The maid approached holding a long slim package. "Madam asked me to give you this," she said as she held out the paper parcel.

Veronica quickly tore off the paper and held the long slim cane between her fingers. "What was Madam doing with this might I ask ?" Veronica looked at the maid.

"It was meant for me Miss." the girl replied quietly.

"Has she used it yet?" inquired Diane.

"No Miss," the girl blushed. "She said it was for the next time."

"Then what I said earlier is true, you are a very lucky girl."

"Yes Miss." The girl said quietly.

"There must be enough stuff in here to stock a chemist's shop." Veronica said as she knelt over the hamper and sorted the contents.

"Well we have to look after him, I wouldn't want him to be poorly with any infection." Diane said as she reached for the cane lying on the picnic table. "How do you fancy being beaten with this?" she asked Wendy as she slipped the slim bamboo slowly through her fingers.

"Oh I wouldn't Miss, it looks awfully hard."

"Well one stroke wouldn't hurt you, and it would be nice to try it." Diane said cheerfully.

"Oh no Miss, Please Miss, you wouldn't." The girl looked pleadingly at Diane.

"But you have already promised to do as you are told, haven't you?" Diane looked inquiringly at the maid. The girl looked at Diane, her bottom lip trembled.

"Please Miss.. not with that, I couldn't stand it."

"Of course you could, now lets have no nonsense from you." Diane spoke sharply to the girl. The maids face fell, her lips trembled at the sharp rebuke and the thought of the long cane.

"Just bend over the picnic table there's a good girl, one stroke never hurt anyone." Wendy trembled, but dutifully walked to the picnic table and leaned her hips against it, bending forward slightly. Her face turned to look at Diane.

Veronica stood up and went behind the girl raising her loose skirt up over her bottom. "Bend forward, there's a good girl she whispered." Wendy bent over timidly, resting her head on her hands as they touched the table top.

Veronica promptly pushed the full skirt up over the girls waist, tucking some of the material into her waistband. Her pretty bottom displayed a small pair of lace panties. Veronica knelt behind her as Diane watched. Taking hold of the flimsy lace she slowly pulled the panties, making the girl open her legs as she eased them down.

"Just lift your foot," Veronica said gently as she pulled the panties over the girls dainty sandals.

"Open her legs a little more." Diane instructed her friend.

Veronica pulled the girls legs apart and pushed her ankles further in toward the table. Standing up she placed her hand on the small of the girls back pressing her slim waist down on to the table top. Wendy shivered, her body rudely exposed.

"Please d...don't hurt me Miss." She stammered. Her little bottom moved from side to side in agitation.

"Keep still, there's a good girl." Veronica said gently stroking her hand over the girl's naked buttocks.

Diane nodded her head to Veronica. Her friend placed her arm over the girls waist and pressed down firmly.

"Just keep still, or I will give you two." Diane spoke firmly.

Veronica slid her other hand over the girls bottom her fingers trailing through the crease between her buttocks and finding the sensitive lips of sex. Slowly she teased them with light caresses running her nails through the fine hairs of her pubes. The girl moved her bottom, the cheeks quivering as Veronica's fingers slid between the pubescent lips of her vagina. Veronica pressed two of her fingers together, stealthily she pushed them up inside the girl, the vagina already moist, allowing her fingers to slide in easily. Veronica cleverly manipulated her fingers feeling the girl's bottom lift and push back toward her hand.

Diane watched as her friend's fingers slipped backwards and forwards between the pretty cheeks of the maid's bottom. The girl moved her hips backwards, her vagina seeking the fingers that gave so much pleasure. Her breath was coming in audible gasps as the probing fingers played inside her. She raised her buttocks, her back arching as Veronica steadily increased the tempo of her fingers.

"Oooh....mmmm..ah ..." moaned the girl as she bent across the table before her tormentors. Veronica looked up at her friend and nodded. Diane stood back from the girl and raised the cane high above her right shoulder. Veronica increased the rhythm of her fingers inside the girl's wet passage slowly pulling her hand backwards.

The helpless girl raised her pert bottom seeking the fingers that gave so much pleasure. "Now." said Diane. Veronica quickly pulled her hand away, increasing the pressure of her arm over the girls back. Diane swung her arm downwards, the cane whistled through the air in a perfect arc, striking the young girl across the center of her bottom. The tip of the cane curled around the quivering cheeks of the girls thrusting buttocks, biting into the virgin flesh.

"Aaaarrh...aaaarh." The maid's body stiffened as if electrocuted. Her legs kicked wildly as she screamed. "Aaaarhh....aaaarh..ooh." Her head tossed from side to side, her body shaking uncontrollably. "Oooooh....oooh..Miss..."

Wendy was in turmoil her thighs rubbing together trying to rid herself of the pain. Veronica thrust her hand between the injured cheeks her fingers rudely searching for the girl's moist vagina. Deftly she sunk her fingers into the girl, swiftly bringing them into play. Her fingers roamed wildly around the inside of the quivering flesh. Diane dropped the cane and splayed her hands over the girls thrashing bottom. Her fingers quickly located the neat sphincter between the quivering buttocks. Deftly she pushed her finger up into the hole. Wendy writhed beneath them, her body on fire. A myriad of emotions went through her innocent body as the girls brought her to a shattering climax. Her screams filled the air as wave after wave of sensation passed through her. "Mmmhhhh..aaarhh..arrrh ..." The girl was moaning beneath them as they gently slowed the tempo of their busy fingers.

"Mmmmmmhh...mmmm." she sobbed, her body was suffused in a rosy glow.

"There ....there." Diane whispered softly to her. "There's a good girl, hush, it's all over now."

Wendy sighed and moaned but her body became still. "There you're all right now, just lay quietly." Diane reached underneath the girls waist her nimble fingers began undoing the buttons of the maids skirt.

Once open she tugged at the material, pulling it from under the maid's stomach. Gently she raised the skirt over her bottom, taking care the material did not touch the bright red weal crossing the buttocks. Veronica put her hand underneath the girl's tummy to support her while Diane laid her skirt beside the hampers.

Taking a bottle from the open hamper, she poured lotion on to her hand. She applied the liquid delicately to the girl's bottom, softly rubbing it in to the marked cheeks.

"Oooh Thank you Miss." The girl murmured as she felt the cool lotion being rubbed over her wounded bottom.

Diane spent several minutes gently applying more of the liquid. She re-capped the bottle and placed her hand gently between the girl's thighs. Cupping the pubic mound she squeezed softly.

"There, now how do you feel?" Veronica asked as she carefully lifted Wendy from the table.

"It really hurt Miss, I didn't think I could stand it...it was awful." The girl whimpered as Veronica helped her toward the blankets.

Diane watched as the maid approached. "You look quite beautiful you know," she said to the maid looking at the small patch of hair that ran down between the girls legs.

"Turn around so we can see your stripe."

The maid turned without hesitation, showing her bottom to Diane.

"Shall I bend over Miss ?"

Diane smiled. Obedience at last. She thought. "Yes please Wendy." Diane replied.

The girl bent down touching her toes easily, although she grimaced as the flesh of her bottom tightened. Diane could not resist reaching between the proffered thighs and delicately tickling her pubes. Wendy trembled but did not move from her bent position until Diane patted her thigh and told her to come and sit down.

"I don't know whether I can sit Miss."

"Just lay on your tummy, then we can see that delicious bottom of yours," Diane replied.

"All that excitement has made me thirsty." Veronica said brightly. "Who would like coffee?"

"I'll pour it Miss, I'm all right now."

Richard awoke with a start. He had had a terrible night. unsure every minute of the evening whether he would be called to Matron's office. Whether the girls had decided to report his crime. He had slept fitfully, waking constantly only to fall back into an uneasy sleep.

He looked at the large round wooden clock hanging high on the wall at the end of the dormitory. It said six o'clock. Richard jumped out of bed and hurried to the bathrooms. He filled the large cast iron bath with tepid water, the only kind they supplied at the orphanage. He shed his nightshirt with which they supplied to both boys and girls and sank into the tepid water. He scrubbed himself thoroughly, rubbing his skin red with the harsh bristles of the wooden brush.

He had asked Matron for clean underwear and socks, which she had provided without asking why. Normally clean clothing was supplied at the whim of the domestics who worked in the institution.

After soaking in the bath for as long as the rapidly cooling water would let him, he got dressed.

He was the eldest boy in the dormitory and as such was not asked questions about where he was going. The rules were strict and it was only the most foolish boy or girl that broke them. He often went for walks early in the morning even during term time. He was quite sure no one would question why he was dressed so early during the school holidays.

Richard had a strange feeling in his stomach. His nerves were on edge with a mixture of apprehension and dread at thought of what the day would bring.

He sat with the earliest sitting of boys and girls for their meager breakfast, however this was one day that Richard could not bring himself to eat his food. Richard did not possess a watch so watched the clock at the far end of the room. As soon as the hands read ten minutes to nine, he set off for the long walk up to the lake.

The sun was already hot he as crossed the fields toward the woods. He trudged on steadily, becoming more nervous as his legs carried him nearer to the estate. He was well inside the woods when he saw the faded notice that read, Private Land, Trespassers will be prosecuted. The fence that provided the boundary for the estate that lay ahead. Slowly he climbed over the round wooden posts that ran between strong stakes which were firmly implanted in the ground.

Slower now, he climbed up the hill, which led to the lake. Cresting the rise he could see the blue water sparkling through the trees. The lake looked inviting, but thinking about the lake made his stomach churn. If it had not been for his desire to swim there he would not have had to be here now.

Richard covered the last few yards through the trees with an impending feeling of dread. His mind had covered every possibility including whether it might be a game and they would let him off.

As Richard left the cover of the trees he saw a Range Rover parked by the Picnic table, then further to the left he saw the girls. He could not see clearly from that distance so he failed to notice that a third girl was present.

Richard felt embarrassment, what should he do. Had he to walk over to them, or ... He walked on. His head looking toward the immediate ground, he managing somehow to put one foot in front of the other as he neared the picnic table. He could see thick tartan blankets laying on the ground near to the table. He stopped and looked up. 'Well what have we here?" Said Diane brightly as the boy raised his head. She had monitored his progress from the wood. Perhaps confirming her first impressions of his physique. The boy almost jumped as she spoke. 'At least you're on time." He gazed at the girls his own face already bright red. He noticed the third girl who had looked at him quickly and then averted her eyes.

"Well my boy, are you ready for your punishment ?" Diane looked keenly at him, her lips displaying even white teeth as she spoke. Richard hung his head.

The maid looked at Richard through her eyelashes. She was pleased they had allowed her to dress before the boy's arrival. He really was good looking, tall, with a handsome face. "We have decided," said Diane. "To give you six sound strokes of the cane. It should be a lot more but we are to be lenient on this occasion. This will be administered by myself. If you do not keep still or I am not satisfied I will give you more. Is that understood ?"

Richard looked at the girls beautiful face as she addressed him. Six strokes, would he be able to take it like a man. The doubts rushed through Richard's mind. He had had no experience to compare with this.

"We are to proceed straight away Richard so will you kindly prepare yourself." Diane continued.

Richard stood looking dumbly at the girl. Not knowing what to do or what to say.

"We are waiting Richard my boy." Diane was well aware of the boy's acute dilemma.

What should I do Miss ?" asked the boy looking down at his feet.

"Take those ugly trousers of yours off...and your clod hopping boots." Diane snapped. "Hurry up I haven't got time to waste with you." Diane and Veronica were both well aware they had all the time they wanted.

Richard went down on one knee and started to undo the laces. His trembling fingers hardly managing to cope with the well-worn laces. He managed to get them off and then stood trembling before the girls. Reaching for his belt he undid it and let it hang down from the waist loops of his baggy short trousers. He unbuttoned his trousers and let them down over his legs. He stepped out of them and placed them beside his boots. Once again he stood up in front of the girls wearing his baggy underpants. His shirt lap hung down covering most of the underpants.

"Take your jacket off." Diane said firmly. "It is far to hot for that." Richard obeyed placing the rough flannel jacket over his trousers.

"Come on and the underpants, I'm going to cane your bare bottom. Hurry up you are slow." Diane looked up at the boys face, it was flushed with discomfort.

Richard dropped his eyes from the girl's cool gaze and pushed his underpants down his legs, he took them over his socks and placed them on the growing pile of clothes. His shirt lap hung down covering his thighs.

'"or God's sake take those horrible socks off." said Veronica, speaking to the boy for the first time.

Richard bent once more, taking his long gray wool socks over his feet he put them on the pile. He stood up facing the girls once more.

"Shall we have the shirt off ?" Diane asked Veronica innocently, "it's bound to get in the way." Richard blushed deeper at the thought of having to expose himself. He had blushed every time he had thought of the events of yesterday.

"Of course it will have to come off, it's more like a nightgown than a shirt. How are we going to get to his bottom with that thing in the way ?" Veronica turned to Richard as she spoke.

"Come on, get it off." A nervous shudder shook Richard as Veronica spoke to him. Blindly the boy reached for the buttons of his shirt fumbling as he struggled to undo them, the shirt parted as he undid the last button exposing the front of his timid body to the girls.. Richard took the shirt off and let it fall to the ground beside the rest of his clothes.

He clasped his hands over his genitals aware of the interested stare of his audience.

"Hands by your sides, head up, shoulders straight." snapped Diane copying the word's and tones of her own schoolmistress.

Richard breathed deeply, he felt faint. Slowly he took his hands away and hung them by his sides. He held his shoulders straight.

"That's better, I can't stand sloppy boys." remarked Diane.

Richard was aware of where the girls were looking. He fought an inner battle with himself to keep his hands by his sides. Veronica looked at the naked boy as he stood in front of her. His body was better than she remembered it. She examined his penis hanging down in front of the neatly bulging scrotum. He had obviously been circumcised the tip of the penis showing about a quarter of an inch from his foreskin. His body was slimmer than she had first thought and his skin had a healthy color and an excellent texture. Richard stood still as the girls looked at him. He could do nothing to save his embarrassment. His eyes were filled with tears.

Diane stood up in front of the boy and took him by the shoulder as she looked into his face. "Look at me Richard, I am going to punish you now. I expect you to take your punishment like a man. Do you understand me." Richard nodded making a small tear run down his cheek. Diane looked down gently into his eyes and tenderly wiped the tear from his cheek.

"It's no good crying, I haven't given you anything to cry about yet." She said firmly. Standing back from the boy she motioned Veronica to join her. "He can kneel on the bench and lean over the table I think." said Diane. "Would you bring that blanket please Wendy." The maid carried the blanket to Diane who told her to lay it on the bench at the side of the picnic table. Wendy tried to avoid looking at the boy's face knowing some of what he must be feeling. At the same time there was a certain excitement about the proceedings.

"Come here my boy, kneel on the blanket and lean over the table." Richard moved to the bench and knelt on it. He leaned over the table supporting himself with his hands, his elbows straight.

It was as if he were in a dream his head pounded and his stomach churned inside. Veronica put her hand gently on his back. 'Go down on to your elbows and rest your head on your hands, there's a good boy." Her voice was gentle and soothing. "That's it right down." She smoothed her fingers over his back as he arched his spine and pressed his chest to the table. Veronica moved back examining his form from the rear. His legs were close together and his smooth buttocks thrust upwards. Veronica looked at Diane who was also admiring the beauty of the boy's body and winked..

She smoothed her hand across the smooth upturned buttocks. "Open your legs, you will be much better like that." Richard shifted his legs apart a couple of inches. Veronica stooped placing her palms on the inside of each thigh. Firmly she pressed the boy's legs apart until they were widely spread. The firm buttocks were now open and vulnerable. Richard gasped at the smooth contact of her soft hands. "I think he had better be held." said Diane. "Wendy would you hold his arms, go around the other side of the table." The maid obeyed, moving around the table she pulled Richard's hands across the edge of the wood. She leaned forward trapping the hands between the table and her hips, her body pressed tight against his arms. Richard could feel the softness of her breasts against his elbows. Diane smiled happily at Veronica as they observed the way Wendy had quickly done their bidding.

"I think if you hold his penis and testes he won't be able to move very far." Diane chose the words deliberately to embarrass the boy further. Richard could not believe his ears. Never before had he felt so exposed and vulnerable. His body was one complete blush. He rested his forehead on his arms to hide his face. Veronica felt the nervous trembling under her fingers as she coolly stroked her hands over his buttocks. Her hand sliding down between the parted cheeks, her fingers lingered over the tightly spread sphincter before descending between his legs. She scooped the boy's testicles into her hand and squeezed them gently. Slipping a soft hand underneath his hips she delicately took hold of the flaccid penis. Wendy heard the boy gasp as he lay helpless before her. His arms twitched beneath her soft breasts. She guessed what Veronica was doing underneath the boy. Veronica gently slipped the foreskin back over the rim of the glans. Her delicate touch causing him to try and draw back. "Stay exactly where you are." Veronica snapped and squeezed the balls resting in her hand. Slowly she pulled the foreskin back her fingernails gently scratching the rim of the young boy's penis.

Richard gasped as the girl's fingers gently coaxed his penis into a gentle swelling. Her fingernails traced a delicate pattern over his scrotum causing the skin to pucker as if cold. Slowly and deliberately her fingers continued, ignoring the boy's gasps. Skillfully manipulating the penis she slid the foreskin up and down the shaft. Veronica felt the penis gradually stiffen she could feel the blood pounding beneath her touch. The boy moaned as she deftly pulled the foreskin back down the shaft stretching the skin tight before she started an upward stroke to bring the foreskin right over the tip of the glans. She squeezed the end before pushing the soft skin back down the shaft. The boy's hips began to move reluctantly as her insistent fingers stroked over his manhood.

"Please ..Miss.. don't Miss ...I feel funny Miss." Richard gasped for breath, his nerves taut with sexual excitement. Veronica felt the penis harden fully, she had never thought a boys penis could become so hard. She felt the penis suddenly start to throb as if it had a life of it's own. Quickly she released some of the pressure.

"There that's given me something to get hold of." she said as she gently let go of the boy. Veronica sat down her hips next to the boy's knee and looked at her friend standing to the other side of his naked body. She reached under the boy with both hands, twisting her body round to push her left arm under his hips. She cupped his testicles encircling the neck of the scrotum with her forefinger and thumb and held his testes like a bag of sweets. With her right hand she grasped the boy's penis pushing the foreskin back so that her palm brushed against the rim ensuring the penis stayed erect.

Diane looked down at the helpless boy, his body quivering in front of her. His buttocks thrusting upward from his steeply arched back. The cheeks of his bottom widely splayed, an open invitation to her cane.

"Prepare yourself Richard my boy," Diane spoke firmly as she raised the cane above her head. Veronica watched as Diane raised her arm. Taking her cue she tightened her grip on the boy's penis, pushing the foreskin back so that the heel of her hand was able to rub against the sensitive rim. Richard gasped his body taut, he felt her fingers squeeze firmly on his testicles as he heard the swish of the cane. "Aaarrrhh....aaaarrrrhhhh." His body bucked as the cane thwacked across his raised buttocks. "Aaaarrrhhh." He screamed as the fire in his bottom spread through his body. He shook wildly, his body quivering as wave of pain increased in intensity. Wendy pressed her breasts firmly over the boy's arms her hands pushing his shoulders back down on to the table.

"There now." The young maid whispered to Richard, her soft lips pressed close to his ear. She moved her young firm breasts over the boy's arms trying to give him comfort.

Veronica pushed the foreskin of Richard's penis firmly down the shaft, stretching the skin tightly she rubbed the heel of her hand across the sensitive rim of the glans. Her deft fingers cleverly coaxing his member back to a full erection.

Once more she tightened her grip as the cane fell smartly across Richard's bottom cheeks. "Aaaarrrrhhhh....aaarrrhhh..rrrhhhh," he screamed. His body writhing in agony as a new wave of pain coursed though him.

Diane looked down at the quivering buttocks. The livid red marks clearly delineating the path of the cane. She squeezed her legs together and shuddered in pure sexual excitement. If there is any moment in my life, she thought, that I am to know my true self, then this must be it.

Diane tried to steady her voice as she spoke sternly to the boy. "Keep still Richard or it will be worse for you." She raised the cane once more and looked across at veronica. "Three." Diane said quietly.

Veronica pinched the boy's penis which had become flaccid. Holding the foreskin over the head of the penis, she squeezed in quick scissors like movements. She could feel the glans move beneath the skin and the organ begin to stiffen. Gently she encircled the glans once more, pushing her slim fingers over the rim, she pushed the foreskin back as far as it would go. Richard gasped as her hands manipulated him so intimately. Veronica increased the tempo of her fingers over his penis until she was satisfied that it was perfectly erect. She took a firm hold of his testicles and once more rubbed the palm of her hand over the exposed tip of the penis. She nodded to Diane again signaling the boy's readiness.

"Thwack..."Thwack..."Thwack.. The cane fell in three quick successive strokes. The response from the naked boy was immediate. 'Aaaaarrrrhhhh...aaarrr.aaaarrrhhhh." Richard screamed. The woods seemed to echo and amplify his distraught cries. His body bucked and became rigid. His mouth was wide open and yet he felt unable to draw breath. His legs kicked alternately backward from the bench. He had never experienced such pain. How could he stand it. Surely no-one could bear this pain. "Pleeeeease....p...leeeease..no..more..I... can't ..stand..it." He sobbed and pleaded as his body shook.

Diane pressed her hand between her thighs. Feeling the swollen lips of her vagina though the material of her dress. She watched the boy's buttocks jerk and quiver with pain. She felt herself climax, her body trembled violently for a second and yet she managed to control herself. "Put those legs well apart" Diane spoke firmly her face flushed with excitement. 'If you disobey me I shall be forced to add more strokes to your punishment'

"Pleease...Miss ...no more I can't stand...any more. Richard pleaded, placing his shaking legs further apart. Diane bent forward and tapped the cane from side to side between Richard's thighs causing the boy to open his legs wider. Veronica was working diligently on the boy's penis, her fingers moving rapidly up and down the shaft. Her left hand toying with his testicles, bouncing them on the tips of her fingers.

Slowly under her guidance, Richard's agitation subsided and his penis began to stir. Her fingers, coaxing and manipulating without respite until the boy's organ was fully extended once more.

Veronica nodded toward Diane. She watched intently as Diane raised her cane before bringing it down hard on to the boy's quaking buttocks.

"Aaaaaaaarrrrrrhhhhhh...aaarrrhhhhhpphhhh." Richard's body shook and quaked, it seemed every fiber was locked in a muscular spasm. "Aaaaaaarrrhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." He screamed, his eyes rolled as the pain racked his body. He sobbed and sobbed, his hips twisting from side to side trying to ease the awful searing pain.

"There it's all over now." Wendy whispered in his ear, her voice soothing and gentle." Richard was too preoccupied with his pain to feel the single tear fall on his back.

"There that wasn't so bad was it?" Diane said kindly as she placed the cane down on the grass. "I want you to stay in that position for a few moments, Do you hear me Richard ?"

"No more Miss ....please Miss, no more," the boy sobbed.

"There will be no more as long as you do what you are told, is that understood ?"

"Yes Miss. I won't move Miss." Richard's voice trembled as he spoke, his body shaking.

"We are going to let go of you now, but you are to stay where you are and you are to touch your bottom is that clear." Diane spoke kindly but firmly.

"Yes Miss...yes Miss." Richard mumbled through the pain.

Veronica was delicately playing with the boy's penis, stimulating the thick shaft with deft touches and caresses, slowly causing it to erect once more under her skilful touch.

Wendy looked toward her Mistress and pushed her body up off the boy. "Shall I leave him now Miss ?" She asked Diane.

"Yes you can leave him now." She smiled at the maid. "You've been a good girl a very good girl, come over to me."

The maid walked toward her young Mistress.

"I am very pleased with you Wendy." Diane said as she put her arms over the girls slim shoulders. "I might want you to do something soon, which you may not like, I am hoping that you will not let me down." Diane bent her head and kissed the girl on the cheek.

Wendy looked up lovingly at her Mistress.

"Are you going to beat me again Miss?.

Diane looked down at her innocent face, "No Wendy I wont beat you unless you are disobedient."

"Thank you Miss, I couldn't bear what that boy has just had."

Diane placed her hand over the girl's breast feeling the hard nipple through her blouse.

"We are very fond of you Wendy, I want you to remember that the next time you are punished." Diane fondled the girl's breast through her shirt as she spoke gently to her.

Veronica left the boy with his penis fully erected. She walked over to Diane and the maid. "Shall we sit down and have some more coffee and let Richard reflect on his hurts." She said to the girls as she sat down beside the hampers.

Gradually Richard felt the pain begin to ease as he knelt over the oak table. His loins were on fire, but the acute desire to rub his bottom had receded.

His embarrassment was total. He had been made to sob and beg in front of the girls. His penis was still erect and he felt terribly exposed. His legs splayed wide apart displaying himself rudely.

It was fifteen minutes before Diane and Veronica got up and went over to the boy. Richard had stopped sobbing but the tears still fell down his cheeks. "Up you get." Said Veronica laying her hand gently over the six bright weals' that decorated the boy's bottom. "Let's have a look at you."

Richard got up awkwardly from the table. His knees felt stiff as he lifted them from the bench and straightened them. He stood facing the table, the two girls standing behind him. "Turn round and let's have a look at you." Veronica told the boy." Richard turned to face the girl his head hung down. His hands were trying to cover his penis which was still swollen.

"Head up, hands by your sides."

Richard took his hands away and looked up his face flushed. His tear stained cheeks blushed bright red.

Veronica took the boy's penis in her hand and squeezed. To Richard's amazement she pulled his penis forward and held him by it as she led him back to picnic blankets.

Wendy watched his face as Veronica held him by his penis. Richard was blushing profusely. He squeezed his eyes shut as he saw her look at Veronica's hand holding his erect penis.

'Kneel down on the blanket Richard, I want to see to your bottom' Diane gestured as she sat down. Richard kneeled forward resting on his hands, his arms straight.

"That's fine. Just stay like that."

"Do you want this Miss ?" Wendy held out the bottle of lotion that had been used on her own bottom.

"Thank you Wendy," Diane smiled warmly at the girl. She took hold of the bottle and spilled lotion on to her hand. "Hold this for me." She handed the bottle to Veronica who poured some on to her own-cupped hand.

Diane moved around behind Richard proceeded to gently apply the lotion to his naked bottom. Veronica smiled knowingly at Diane and slid her hand underneath Richard's tummy reaching for his penis once more. Richard trembled as he felt their light fingers rubbing the lotion into his body.

Veronica gently rubbed the lotion into his penis feeling it throb as she stroked him.

Diane parted Richard's legs and applied lotion along the crease of his buttocks. Making the boy squirm. His penis felt as if it were bursting as their busy fingers intoxicated his senses.

"Right, young man, lay down on your side and turn over on your back." Richard just managed to understand. His mind was awash with sensation.

"Hurry up." The girls took their hands from his penis and buttocks. Richard slid his knees to the ground laying face down. Veronica put her hand under his hip and turned him over gently. He closed his eyes, not daring to look at the girls. He knew his penis was sticking straight up in the air. His humiliation was total.

"Open your legs as wide as you can Richard, there's a good boy." Diane voice was soothing but insistent. Richard parted his legs as wide as he could. 'Bend your knee's, that's it she said gently as she took hold of one knee and bent it up and out. Richard had never felt so humiliated. His body trembled and his lips quivered in distress. Diane stood up looking down on the naked boy, his body spread before her.

"Come here Wendy' Said Diane looking to her maid. She came and stood by her. "Just take off your skirt there's a good girl."

Wendy looked at Diane anxiously. "I haven't got my panties on Miss." she said blushing.

"That's all right, just take it off." She undid the buttons and let the skirt fall over her slim legs. She picked it up and laid it to the side of the boy, looking down at his penis as she did so. The maid stood up in front of Diane she was naked from the waist down. She tried her best to hide her embarrassment, but could not help keeping her pretty legs pressed together. "Right just step over here, that's it one leg either side, now kneel down." Diane instructed Wendy to sit astride the boy's waist with her pretty bottom facing his head, she observed the position of both Richard and her Maid. She was satisfied to see Wendy sitting over the boy looking innocently at Richard's erect penis, standing stiffly only inches from her face.

"Now Wendy, I just want you to hold his legs under your arms, you can do that can't you?"

"Yes Miss." the maid replied. Diane took hold of one of the boy's legs making him bend the knee further as she pushed it up over his hips. Veronica took charge of the other leg doing the same and placing the maid's arm over the back of the boy's knee. Richard felt so embarrassed as he lay there, his legs bent back over his body his sore bottom lifted up off the ground.

"You don't need to kneel up, sit your bottom down a bit." She said to the maid. Wendy let her buttocks move down on to the boy's chest, feeling his warm body under the cheeks of her bottom. Veronica moved to kneel by the his shoulder. She looked down into his eyes. His cheeks were suffused in a bright red blush. He had shut his eyes tightly, his lips were trembling and his chin quivered as she stroked soft fingers over his hot cheeks.

"Open your eyes." Veronica said gently.

Richard obeyed, slowly opening his eyes to look up into Veronica's beautiful face. Her hair was shining in the sunlight. She parted her sensuous lips and lowering her head kissed him on the cheek. Richard could not help but watch as Veronica sat up and began to slowly unbutton her shirt, pulling it from her waistband and dropping it down over her shoulders and arms. Her naked breasts stood out firmly as the she gazed down on him. Veronica took her arms out of the sleeves and leaned over the boy's face. Her nipples brushed across his cheeks as she moved her body over him.

Diane knelt between Richard's legs and gently cupped her hand underneath his testicles. Her fingernails gently traced a pattern along the soft underside of the scrotum causing the skin to contract.

Wendy watched in fascination as Diane took his penis in her other hand and gently slid her fingers up around the shaft, bending forward she blew on to the tip of the boy's penis.

Slowly but steadily her hand passed up and down over the glans pulling the foreskin tight as she reached the base of the swollen organ.

Richard's eyes were misty, his body stiffened as Diane cleverly stimulated his body to a fever of excitement.

"There there Richard." Veronica whispered, bringing her lips over the boy's face. "It will all be over soon, you have had a traumatic day just relax there's a good boy."

She gently stroked the boy's face. His breathing had become heavier and more labored, his body was trembling all over as Diane increased the pressure of her fingers upon his penis. Diane noticed his hips had begun to move in small gyrations. She gently squeezed his testicles and pulled them forward. His buttocks moved from side to side as she brought him toward a climax.

She mover her hand from his testicles and placed it over the end of his penis. She flattened the palm and rubbed it in a circular motion over the lips of the opening. The boy immediately tried to draw away from the intense sensation. But Diane held his penis firmly her hand keeping a steady motion up and down the shaft. Veronica watched his face, his mouth opened wide as he gasped for air. His breath producing a rasping sound against the larynx as the girl's brought him inexorably to the very edge of his impending climax.

"Oooooohh....ooh.ohh..ooohh." Richard moaned.

"Aaah.....hh...hh. He threw his head back. There was a pounding in his ears and his vision became blurred. Wendy felt the boy buck like a young colt beneath her buttocks. She pressed down on to his body and felt the soft lips of her vagina slide over his smooth skin.

"You poor boy, you are tense aren't you, just hang on, you will come very soon." Veronica whispered as she pressed her breasts over his chest and shoulder. Her face close to the boy's trembling lips.

"Ooooooo....oo...ooohhhh.." Richard's head moved from side to side as once more ran the palm of her hand over the sensitive opening of his penis. She deliberately stretched the foreskin as tight it would go. Her fingers squeezing hard around the shaft. Richard was beside himself every nerve in his body stretched to breaking point.

Without warning, Diane slipped the palm of her left hand between his legs her fingertips pressed hard against the anus, feeling for the first spasms of his climax.

"Ooooohhh...aaaarrhhhhhhh." Richard's moans grew louder. His head jerked from side to side, his mouth slack. Veronica held the boys face between her hands as she saw his eyes lose focus.

"Pleeeeaaase..Miss...pleeee...oooohhhh...aaaarrrhh." Richard lost control. His limbs twitched as if he were having a fit. His eyes staring wildly.

Diane felt the climax approach and deftly pushed her forefinger up into the boy's anus rapidly moving her finger in and out of the soft tissue of the sphincter. She watched as the first jets of semen erupted from the tip of the penis. Immediately she pushed her finger hard up into his anus. She felt him buck as she curled the finger hard up against the prostate gland. "There my boy." she cooed. "Let's Have a nice big come from you."

"Oooooo...oooo...oooohhhhh...aaaaaarrrrhhhhh ..." Richard moaned louder and louder his imprisoned hips trying to escape. His thighs quivering as his nerves sent shocks through to his legs. 'Ooooooohhh..Miss..Mi...ss. Wave after wave of pleasure rushed through his body. 'There you are, you're coming now." whispered Veronica as she moved her lips over his.

"Pleeeeaase........Missssss.." Richard gasped as spurt after spurt of semen shot from his penis.

Suddenly Veronica closed her lips over his, deliberately robbing him of air. She pushed her tongue deep into the back of his throat and held him for a moment. Slowly she withdrew her mouth, feeling his chest heave as he drew in lung full's of air. Diane continued drawing her fingers firmly up and down the boy's penis. Her other hand pushing deep between the parted buttocks..

Wendy felt the boy's stomach heave as she rubbed herself over him. Fascinated the maid watched as yet another stream of semen shot from the tip o his penis and high into the air.

The boy's climax seemed to last forever as Diane cleverly coaxed every drop of juice from him. Richard's body trembled from head to foot. His fingers were stretched rigid, the orgasm had seemed to reach every part of his young body. His lungs felt as if they were about to explode as he gasped for air. "Arrrhh.arrrhh ...". He moaned, all his strength gone, his body drained.

Veronica looked down at him, her breasts gently pressing against him, her face close to his. "There my precious boy, it's all over now." She whispered softly, her breath sweet on his lips.

"Oh...Miss...Misssss' Richard breathed a deep gulp of air as the last spasm's of pleasure rippled through his young body. Diane gripped the base of his penis, squeezing hard. She gently slipped her finger out of his bottom and cupped his testicles, Squeezing gently as her other hand firmly slid up his penis bringing the last drop of semen to the tip. Richard looked up at Veronica as if he had returned from a dream. "Oh Miss...Miss." He stammered.

Veronica bent her body over his face and cupped her right breast, gently placing it against his open mouth. "There my baby.. there." She said soothingly as the boy's trembling lips closed over the nipple.

Wendy looked in wonder at her Mistress watching every movement as Diane gently wiped a small globule of semen from the tip of Richard's penis. She reached for Wendy's hand, motioning her to let down Richard's legs. Satisfied, she took the maid's hand and placed it on the boy's penis.

Wendy closed her small hand around it and squeezed. Diane took the girl's other hand and placed it between the boy's legs so that she could feel his testicles. Wendy leaned forward and cupped the testicles, gently moving the balls to and fro between her slim fingers.

Richard awoke and looked up at the sky, his skin warm from the sun. The girls had left him lying quietly to recompose himself, the blonde girl ordering him to stay where he was and to rest. Richard had been near to fainting as Diane had cleverly prolonged his climax.

He had slept for over two hours, his body exhausted from a surfeit of pain and pleasure coupled with the lack of sleep he had suffered during the night. He could not hear the girls and wondered whether they had left him to go home. He felt the blanket still underneath him and looked around to see one of the hampers was still by his side, but the Range Rover had gone. He turned his head toward the picnic table to see the maid watching him intently. On the table was a Thermos and four plastic cups. Richard raised himself on one elbow and suddenly realized he was naked. He quickly covered his groin with his hand. The maid stood and gazed down on him, her almond eye's, examining every detail of his body. 'Mistress Diane said that I should give you some coffee when you wake." She said sweetly. Richard looked down at himself to make sure his hand was covering his genitals. 'I'll get dressed." he said as he got to his feet awkwardly, keeping his hand over his groin.

"Mistress Diane said you are not allowed to dress," the girl said timidly looking down. "..and...and.. you are not to cover yourself.. with your hand." The maid's voice trailed off into a whisper as she hung her head.

Richard could not believe his ears. So it wasn't over. His insides churned as he remembered the position he was in, he blushed, his face turning red in an instance. He didn't think he could bear more humiliation.

"But..but.." Richard stuttered. The girl turned away from Richard swinging her legs over the bench to face the table. Her slim thighs exposed for a second as she pulled her skirt to her knees. She opened the Thermos and poured two cups of coffee. 'Do you take sugar." She asked Richard who was still standing covering himself. The maid had not looked round at him as she spoke.

"..er, yes please Miss...er two spoons." Richard replied.

"You can sit down." Wendy spoke softly, then remembering his bottom. "There is a blanket on the bench at that side she pointed to the bench at the other side of the table."

"Thank you Miss." Richard replied his hands still placed over his penis. The maid looked up as walked round the long oak table.

"Richard ?" Wendy spoke with warning in her voice. Richard stood still.

"Mistress said it would be three strokes if I had to ask you to do anything twice."

Richard stood at the end of the table as the girl looked up at him. She looked embarrassed.

Richard blushing looked down at his hands, slowly uncovering himself.

"I'm sorry Miss." Richard hung his head. His penis moved slightly as his arms fell to his sides

Wendy looked at the boy and felt sorry for him but she dare not disobey her Mistress.

"You can sit down." She said simply.

The maid watched as the naked boy walked around the table. The livid red stripes on his bottom standing out from the pale skin. She noticed him wince as he sat down delicately.

They drank coffee as Richard asked about the girls. Who they were and what they did. The girl told him as best she could details about the family and all the land they owned. She seemed uneasy as if she had something on her mind, something she had not told him.

They sat for ten minutes before the girl looked up to Richard, and blushed prettily as she spoke.

"Mistress Diane has told me to put some more......" The girl hesitated. "... lotion on your bottom...and...and to make your...your..," She blushed bright red, ".....to make your...penis hard. 'She blurted. Her eyes looked down at her dainty fingers as she twisted them together nervously. Richard stared with amazement. He blushed bright red, gasping in shock at the words. His head felt dizzy.

"I...have ...to do it." The girl said as she looked at Richard.

The boy hung his head but said nothing.

They both sat in silence for a few minutes. The maid began to look nervous and blushed.

"They will be back soon." The girl broke the silence.

"I think it will be best if I do it now."

"Wh..what shall I do Miss ?" Richard stammered.

"Just bend over the end of the table, while I bring the stuff."

The maid got up from the table and stepped over to the picnic hamper. She looked through it until she found the bottle that her Mistress had instructed her to use.

She turned to find the boy already bending over the end of the oak table. His young body looking lithe and graceful as he bent forward, his arms stretched out in front of him. Wendy stood behind him and admired his body.

His legs were pressed together and his buttocks were clenched. Wendy opened the bottle and placed the top on the table. She carefully poured some of the liquid into the palm of her right hand. She placed the bottle beside the top and gently placed her hand on the small of his back.

"I have to do this Richard, they will cane you if I don't." she said softly.

"Please do as I ask you, or it will be worse for both of us."

Richard raised his head, which rested on his arms.

"I'll do as you say Miss, I promise."

"Open your legs please, I have to do it exactly as she told me."

Richard opened his legs a few inches still keeping his buttocks clenched.

"You will have to open them further please hurry they will be back soon." Wendy said anxiously.

Richard opened his legs until they were about two feet apart, but the girl was not satisfied.

"No all the way, like you were before," she said more firmly.

Richard opened his legs as far as he could. The thought of his recent punishment flooding through his mind as she reminded him.

Wendy gently put her cupped palm over his bottom, the liquid running down his buttocks. She quickly followed the liquid with her hand rubbing it gently over his pale firm bottom.

"It...stings ..a bit Miss' Richard gasped as he felt the liquid setting fire to the weal's across his flesh.

"Relax your bottom, I can't get inside." Wendy said nervously as her hand rubbed softly over him.

Richard unclenched his buttocks allowing the maid access to the cleft between his cheeks. She stroked gently over the mounds of his bottom, her fingers making their way between the crevice, the tips gently probing at the very center, making Richard squirm.

Wendy felt less nervous as she realized how pliable the boy was. She slowly let her hand slip lower between the buttock cheeks, her right hand sliding from his back down between the cleft. With her left hand she slid her fingers boldly between his legs and cupped his testicles.

"Oooh,ooh. Richard gasped as the girl held him between her delicate fingers. Deliberately she stoked over the boy's scrotum and slipped her well lubricated fingers tenderly around his penis, pulling it back so she could see it as she stooped lower. She pushed the foreskin up the shaft and then pulled back down, squeezing as she drew her fingers down in a milking motion. She felt the penis begin to stiffen as she skillfully slid the foreskin down over the head and then up again, stretching the soft skin tight... as Diane had instructed.

"Ooooh...Miss. Richard moaned softly, as the girl gently played with his penis, her small hands moving with delicacy and precision.

"I'm sorry Richard but I have to do this." She said, as she squeezed and pulled once more.

Richard's body began to quiver under the effect of the girls fingers.

Gently she let go of him and placed her arms round his shoulders pulling him up. Richard stood up straight at the girls prompting.

She turned him, directing him round the table to the bench, her hands sliding to his waist as she pushed him forward.

"Just stand there and open your legs wide." Wendy said as stood him in front of the bench, facing the table. She stepped around the boy and sat on the bench in front of him, sliding her knees in between his thighs. She looked up at him and blushed as she saw the anguish in his face.

"I'm sorry but I have to." She reached forward and took hold of his penis and pulled him closer to her. With her other hand she gently stroked the inside of his thigh upward from the knee until she reached the juncture of his thighs. She cupped the soft scrotum in her hand, and squeezed the testes gently. Her young fingers deftly pushed the foreskin back and forth, the young maid imitating the expert ministrations her Mistress had demonstrated. Richard's body began to tremble as she slid her delicate fingers up and down his shaft in a continuous rhythm.

"Plee..ease Miss' Richard moaned as Wendy increased the tempo of her fingers upon his organ.

"I feel funny...Miss...oohh..ooohh Miss." Wendy quickened the pace of her fingers as the boy's thighs trembled and shuddered in front of her. Suddenly he seemed to go week at the knees. "Plee..eease Misss..sss, I..th..ink.I'mm.. ' Richard stammered as a wave of sexual sensation pervaded his whole body. So intense that his whole body jolted like a young colt. Wendy deliberately increased the pace of her hand.

She pulled the foreskin right down to the bottom of the shaft before bringing it up over the glans. With her other hand she quickly felt between the boy's buttocks, locating the anus with her index finger. "I'm sorry Richard, but I have to put my finger into your bottom, I'll try not to hurt you." Wendy said breathlessly as she felt for the center of the sphincter.

"Please Miss, I feel.. oh.. Miss ..." Richard pleaded.

"Just try and relax your bottom." She pushed against the tightly shut sphincter, probing quite firmly. Feeling the entrance she deftly pushed her slender finger up into his anus. She felt his buttocks contract savagely as she firmly pushed her finger up as far as it would go.

"Oops, there we are, now just try and relax." The boy was jerking his body uncontrollably as she impaled him. His knees sagged and shook and his face grimaced.

"Pleee...eeease.......Misssssss." Richard moaned as he felt his climax approach

"I'm sorry." Wendy said softly, 'But I have to make you come." She pushed his foreskin down tightly probing deeply with her finger, as his hips moved backward she found she was able to quickly push a second finger up into his bottom.

"There I think you're going to come now, just a few more little strokes. Wendy tightened her fingers over the shaft, his scrotum swinging backwards and forwards between his widely parted legs.

"Oooooo...ooohhh..Miss..ss..sss." Richard's legs shook as he climaxed ...his knees quivered and shook and his bottom trembled as the young maid coaxed him to a climax. She watched the boy ejaculate'

"Come on Richard ..Let it all come out...that's it.. every drop.' Wendy spoke softly to him as she quickened her strokes. His semen shooting from the tip and spilling to the ground. She squeezed the shaft at the base, pressing her middle finger to the underside, urging the last drops of juice to the tip. She increased the pressure of her fingers in the boy's bottom curling them upward. She watched as he through his head back in uncontrolled emotion. She carefully slid her fingers from his bottom and took hold of his scrotum. Richard was sobbing with emotion, his eyes tightly shut and his breath coming in quick gasps. His whole body was shaking rapidly as if in fever.

"Oooooo..ooo..oh.ah' He moaned, as she cupped his testes in her soft hand and squeezed them firmly.

"Nearly finished ...there...that's all of it." Her pretty face was flushed as she looked up at Richard through her long eyelashes.

"It's all over now Richard, just relax." She whispered the words to him, looking into his face. "Open your eyes, it's all over now."

Richard opened his eyes and looked into hers. She stood up still holding his penis, her left hand cupping his testes.

"You're all right now just relax." She leaned forward and placed a tender kiss upon his trembling lips. Gently she released his captive penis and testicles. She placed her hands on either side of his hips and turned him round so that his back was towards her. She guided him to the picnic blankets, her hands softly stroking his waist.

"Lay down here on your back, I just have to clean you up." She spoke soothingly to him as one would a child. Richard felt numb his mind in turmoil as he obeyed her instructions. She watched the boy as he carefully lowered himself to the ground. He grimaced once as his bottom touched the blanket. "Lay back with your head on the blanket and open your legs." Richard obeyed, feeling foolish once more as he felt the girl's hand on his knee, pulling his legs further apart.

Wendy had learned a lot today, not only concerning the physical aspects of the day's events... but about herself. She looked down at Richard, delighted at his obedience to her. His timid expression and blushing cheeks denoting her dominance in their relationship. At first she had been shocked when Diane had informed her of what she must do. The feeling of shock was quickly followed by one of anxiety. Would she be able to handle the boy? What if he was to decide to leave; she would not have the strength to stop him. She smiled down at him, observing the look of pure supplication as she knelt and tenderly stroked the burning cheek of his face. "Just lay there and relax a little, you've had a busy day." She delicately traced her pretty fingers down over his chest and down on to his tummy. "I have done it! and done it well." She thought, feeling a sense of pride and perhaps determination. Wendy turned her body round and took some soft moist tissues from the hamper. She gently took his penis in her hand and wiped the tip. Very gently she pulled the foreskin down exposing the rim and wiped behind it. Richard's hips jerked as the tissue grazed the rim.

"There it's all finished." she said as she laid his penis over his tummy. "Do you feel better now?" she asked gently as she sat back on her heels.

"Oh miss I feel so ashamed." Richard mumbled. "I don't know what...to..":

"Don't cry." She said as the boy's emotions took hold of him. She laid her hand gently on his chest.

"I had to do that to you, I had no choice." She said gently.

"I know...Miss ..I'm...sorry ..Miss." Richard stammered as Wendy looked down into his face.

"Miss Diane instructed me that If they were not back...er.. after I ..er." She did not finish the sentence. 'I was to let you get dressed and go home, she also said that you may come and swim everyday of the holiday's. She said that you wont be disturbed and that you were to come."

Richard had stopped crying and looked up at Wendy's pretty face.

"I think it would be better if you went before they returned." Richard looked at the girl thankfully.

"May I get dressed now Miss?" He sat up hoping she would not look down at his nakedness.

"Yes, that is what Miss Diane said." Wendy looked into the boy's face.

"She is not cruel really, she is very loving, but you have to obey the rules otherwise she will punish you. Did she hurt you very much?"

"Yes Miss." The boy answered. 'It hurt a lot."

"She said that was how it should be." Wendy looked straight into the boy's tear stained eyes.

Richard stood, turning his back as he bent toward his clothes.

"I am truly sorry I trespassed Miss.. will you tell her?" Richard asked as he put on his clothes.

"Yes Richard of course' The maid said softly. "You had better go before they come,"

"Bye Miss." He said as he started walking quickly away, his sore bottom smarting as he walked toward the wood.

Wendy stood watching him. Her hand pressed between her thighs. Suddenly she sank to her knees as she felt a wave of passion course through her young body. "Oh my god" She thought as she quickly slipped her hand beneath her skirt and rubbed the palm over her pubis. Wave after wave of indescribable sexual sensation rippled through her slender frame. Her shoulder shook as she bent her head forward, her fingers busily brushing back and forth over her clitoris. The orgasm had taken her completely by surprise. Her penned up sexual passions suddenly explode within her. She lay back on the blankets her hand still stroking her fingers over the lips of her vagina. Gradually her senses returned. She lay back looking up at the tiny white clouds moving slowly over the bright blue of the sky.

"Well I think that's everything." Lady Rawlings looked up at the two girls as they sat in front of her ornate desk.

They were sat in the study, the two girls were looking pleased as she replaced the receiver of the telephone smiling.

"I am sure we have done the right thing, I feel better that he's going to come to us. I know you will have your play toy, but at the same time we will be ensuring he has a better future."

"Is fostering better than adoption?" Veronica asked Lady Rawlings, as she leaned forward putting her elbows on to the desk.

"Initially yes, it means if the medical center pass him fit on Monday, he will be brought straight to us. I have arranged with Jane at the school to supply us with a governess for the boy. She will arrive the day after you go back from the holiday. Lady Rawlings closed the file she had in front of her and continued. 'Don't you think it was rather clever asking if the orphanage had an older boy that she could recommend.

Diane laughed, "It would be a bit unfortunate if she had recommended someone else."

"Well I was taking your word that he was obedient and polite. However it was nice that she put forward your Richard Chambers as being of excellent character. She said that although he was nearly fifteen, she was sure he would be a credit to us. Don't forget we have already arranged for the Vietnamese girl to start work on Monday, if she is as pretty as her photographs I think you will like her."

"I can't wait." Said Diane.

"You never could." Lady Rawlings laughed watching her lovely daughter giggle to her friend. "I don't know what you two get up to at school, but I can guess it's not all good."

"We don't get up to much at school, that's why the holidays are so good." Veronica was still smirking at Diane as she spoke.

"You are so good to us, I really mean it and I am sure that we are doing the best for the boy." Diane looked lovingly at her mother. 'I am sure there is not another boy anywhere that has his looks or grace, it seems a shame that he should spend his life in an orphanage."

"Well I am sure he will fit in nicely here, Now hadn't you two better go and fetch our maid." Lady Rawlings stood and walked around the desk.

The girl smiled up at her mother and thought of what the maid might be doing at this very moment. She should have finished by now, I gave her detailed instructions." Diane smiled at the recollection.

"There is nothing like giving someone a taste of power over their fellow humans." Lady Rawlings smiled. 'It worked wonders for Hitler in his early days."

Both girls laughed at her, watching her slim body turn and open the door of the study.

"Well my daughter will be up to take you in five minutes, so I'll say Goodbye. We shall miss you Richard." The matron who had been speaking stood up and shook Richard by the hand.

It had been earlier in the week that Richard had been called to Matron's office and was told that he was to be fostered,

"Not just by anyone, but by Lady Rawlings herself." She had told him proudly.

Richard had not know what to think, he had not been unhappy at the orphanage but was bright enough to realize that his prospects were not good. Most boys joined the services, several had joined a year ago leaving Richard as the eldest boy. What clouded his mind was the experience up at the lake. His body had not recovered from the beating, or his mind from the embarrassment and humiliation. He had been excited with sexual sensations that he had never thought possible. His penis stirred beneath the baggy flannel trousers as he thought of the girls and what they had done to him.

Would history repeat itself, he was fairly sure that it would. He did not think he could stand another caning, his bottom was still extremely sore. However he had no choice to make, Matron had not asked him whether he would like to be fostered, she had simply told him.

Richard awoke from his reverie to find Matron beaming down on him, her broad features wreathed in smiles. "Off you go young man, your car awaits." She laughed as she pushed Richard through the door.

Matron's daughter was standing in the doorway. "I don't suppose he will be taking a suitcase?" she said to her mother as she turned and set off down the corridor. Richard liked Janet, she had been good to him, giving him occasional sweets and cake from the kitchen. She had turned seventeen years of age a few months ago, and had started to take driving lessons. She had passed her driving test last week and had not been out of the car since. Taking Richard to the Medical Center had been yet another excuse to use her mother's car.

Part 2 - Richard's Examination

"Thank you for taking me Miss," said Richard as they climbed into the car.

"I've told you, you don't have to call me Miss, I'm Janet and as you well know this is another good excuse to get out in the car." Richard enjoyed hearing her well-bred accent. It was not as well modulated as the girls he had met at the lake but it had a fruity sound as she laughed.

Richard watched her as they drove toward the town, her features were neat and she had a very pretty mouth, especially when she smiled, showing her brilliant white teeth.

"I shall be sorry to see you go, but I am pleased for you, it could not have happened to a nicer boy." She laughed as she said the last words, but Richard could tell that she meant them. Richard had always seemed to be special and looking at him now, as they parked the car, she could see the boy's merit.

"I'll come in with you, I have a letter to give to them." She said as they both walked up the stone steps of the large modern building. They entered the building and located the third floor, which was sign-posted "Medical Examinations".

They pushed through the swing door into a large office. A young Nurse of about twenty looked up at them as they entered. She was dressed in a stiff white tunic, which revealed the cleavage between her breasts. Her shoulder tabs were decorated with blue epaulettes imprinted with narrow gold stripes.

Janet spoke first. "I have brought Richard Chambers from the orphanage, he has an eleven o'clock appointment here."

"Ah.. yes, he is to be prepared to appear before the committee at two this afternoon... you will be Matron's daughter." The nurse smiled up at Janet. "You have a letter for me?"

Janet handed over the letter to the nurse, who took it and slit open the envelope with her neatly manicured fingernails.

"I see," she said a couple of times while she read the letter. After a few moments she looked up and smiled at the boy.

"If you would come with me Richard." She turned to Janet. "I won't keep you more than a few moments but Matron has requested that you take his clothes back with you."

Richard followed the nurse through the gray carpeted office to a white door situated in the far wall. Richard realized that he had not said goodbye to Janet. They entered a small corridor with doors situated on both sides.

"In here." The nurse led him through the first door into a brightly lit room. Richard looked around, seeing a row of shiny metal sinks, on which sat rows of glass jars and containers. In the middle of the room there was a table covered with padded rubber. To his left were a series of cubicles which were open-fronted. The first of these contained a chair. A trolley of instruments stood in front of the second cubicle, it's chromium plated frame holding glass shelves beneath the stainless steel top.

"If you would just take off your clothes in there." She pointed to the first cubicle. "I will prepare you a jar." The nurse moved over to the sinks.

Richard looked up into as he entered the cubicle but could find no curtain to pull across. Feeling uncomfortable he began to undress. The nurse was still busy at the sink as he stood in his underpants, the rest of his clothes folded on the chair beside him.

"Are you ready yet." She said as she turned toward him with a jar in her hand. "Ah.." She looked at the boy "You will have to take those off I'm afraid."

Richard blushed and bent forward. Slowly he took off the woolen pants while holding them in front of himself.

The nurse put the jar down and approached him. He timidly looked up to see her standing before him. The nurse looked amused at his embarrassment. Her smile made him blush even more. "I will see if I can find a bag for these." She reached for the clothes beside him and picked up his boots from the floor. She placed them on top of the pile and gently pulled the underpants away from the boy's grasp. Richard quickly covered himself with his hands. The nurse smiled down at him, her red lips revealing even white teeth. Her eyes widened in mock surprise as she looked down on his naked body. "You're not embarrassed, are you Richard?" He looked down timidly, his hands pressed tightly over his genitals.

"I think I will have to find you something to do with those hands." She turned and put the clothes down on top of the rubber-covered table and picked up the glass jar she had been holding earlier. It was large and rounded with a long straight stem, the lip being about four inches in diameter.

"Come over here, I want you to give me a urine sample." The nurse took hold of the boy's shoulder and led him to the center of the room. She bent on one knee in front of him. Deliberately she placed her fingers around the boy's wrist and gently pulled his hand away from the juncture of his thighs.

"Take your hands away, there's a good boy." She said softly. Richard was blushing as he let his hands fall to his sides.

"Now just stand there, with your legs astride, there that's the way." Richard nervously stood with his legs apart, his face beginning to turn a brighter red. The nurse looked up, her brown eyes noting his embarrassment.

"Don't be shy, I am not going to hurt you." She lifted the glass container up under his penis, making sure the cold glass touched his testicles. Richard shuddered as he felt the touch of the container, his scrotum recoiling as she pressed it against his genitals.

"Now I just want you to urinate in this, take of hold of it, there that's it." She took his wrist placing his hand on the rim. Richard took hold of the jar using both hands

"That's the way." She smiled as she reached for his clothes and stood in front of him. "See what you can do, there's a good boy." The nurse carried his clothes with her as she walked through the door into the corridor.

Richard tried to urinate but even the cold of the glass pressed against him did not help. It was a few moments before he felt the telltale sensations in his lower stomach. He began to urinate, his bladder disgorging his urine in a rush.

To his horror the door opened and a young nurse walked in bringing Janet with her. Richard looked at them his face full of anguish, as if to tell they had made a mistake.

"Ah I thought we would find him in here." The small blonde nurse turned to Janet as she spoke. She did not seem in the least concerned at seeing Richard naked, or the fact that he was urinating helplessly. Richard's face turned bright red as both the nurse and Janet turned towards him.

"He is just having to give his urine sample. "The nurse said to Janet, her tone quite indifferent to the boy's pleading look.

The epaulettes of the nurse's starched white tunic bore one gold stripe. Her shapely legs were firm and tanned, her thighs showed through the flap of her skirt which finished well above her knees. She wore white shoes, the soft soles, silent upon the floor as she moved to stand in front of him. Janet looked down at the jar, noticing how large his young penis was as it lay resting on the glass rim. She had often wondered how he would look without clothes. She examined his body, noting his perfect proportions. Richard stood helplessly, his face suffused in red as he continued to urinate helplessly. She observed the look of pure terror on his face as he tried to twist his body away from their gaze.

"I'm sorry Richard, they didn't tell me they had started." She said softly. Richard had nearly stopped urinating but could not stop his body giving one final shudder, spilling more urine into the jar. Before he could turn away the nurse had stooped down and taken the jar. She took hold of his penis, circling the flesh with her fingers. Deftly she squeezed his penis, ejecting the last few drops of urine into the jar. Janet looked down at the boy's genitals as the nurse gently pulled his penis. She raised her head to look at his face. A flush of pity went out to him as she observed his acute embarrassment. Richard could not bring himself to meet her gaze, but lowered his head to avoid eye contact. The nurse lowered the jar lifting his penis as she took the container from between his thighs.

"Just stay where you are and I will be back in a moment." She said to Richard as she took the jar away from him and placed it on the sink. She attached a label and wrote his name on it.

Janet leaned forward and touched Richard's shoulder. "I am so sorry Richard, I had no idea, please look at me." She whispered softly to him as he looked up, a small tear in the corner of his eye. He had pressed his knees together and had once more covered himself with his hands.

The nurse returned with a small square of gauze. She pushed the boy's hands away as she bent on one knee in front of him.

"I'll just do this and then we can try and locate his clothes." She said to Janet as she looked over her shoulder. She took hold of the boy's penis and squeezed it drawing her hand slowly down toward the glans.

Richard watched in horror as her hand encircled him, her delicate fingers cool on his skin. Through tear-filled eyes, he watched the nurse pull his foreskin back and gently squeeze the tip of his penis. A small drop of urine escaped on to the gauze pad.

The nurse stood and turned toward Janet, seemingly unaware of the distress she had caused the young boy. "I think Nurse Carter has probably taken his clothes to the locker room. Shall we go and have a look ?" She waved her hand forward as she moved toward the door.

Wendy looked at Richard, his hands once more covering his genitals.

"I shall have to go Richard, I am sorry you were embarrassed. I had no idea you would be naked or doing that. I really do hope you will be very happy where you are going. If I am allowed I will come and visit you soon."

Richard looked up at Janet. Her words were just beginning to make sense to him through his haze of embarrassment.

"Th..thank you Miss, thank you." Wendy quickly bent forward and kissed him on the cheek.

"Bye ... see you soon." She whispered as she turned and followed the young nurse through the door.*

Richard stood in the middle of the room feeling totally naked and ashamed. His young body trembling as he stood holding his hands over his groin. He had been standing there for quite a few minutes before two more young nurses entered the room. They both had dark hair pinned under pretty caps set back on their heads. The taller and prettier of the two went to the sinks ignoring the boy as he stood covering himself. The other nurse, a petite athletic looking girl stood in front of Richard. Both nurses wore rubber aprons, covering their starched tunics.

"We will need a urine sample from you before we start." She said meeting the boy's eyes.

"I just..just did.." Richard stammered as he looked at the nurse before dropping his gaze to the floor."

"It's here." The second nurse walked across from the sinks to stand by his side. "I want you to get up on the table, and kneel down on your hands and knees, do you think you can do that for me?" She spoke kindly to him. "I am Nurse Ford." The taller nurse spoke again as she placed a hand on his shoulder and turned his body toward the table.

"This is Nurse Todd, and your name is Richard, is that right?"

Richard nodded as he climbed on to the table. Both nurses watched him as he kneeled down on the table facing them, his face suffused in red. The taller nurse placed her hand gently on his shoulders and stroked her fingers down his back and over his upturned buttocks.

"Now we are going to give you an enema, I don't suppose you have had one before so let me reassure you that it doesn't hurt. Just relax when I tell you, all right?"

Richard nodded his head numbly. The small blonde nurse had brought an instrument trolley up to the end of the table. The trolley had four corner posts, one of which extended to six feet high. On top of the extension hung a soft plastic container. The oblong bag was about eight inches long and contained two pints of liquid. The lower end of the bag was molded into an adapter on which was attached a long tube, the bottom of which was coiled up on the trolleys tabletop. The nurse placed the trolley alongside the table where the boy was kneeling. Nurse Ford moved behind Richard and placed her hands on his ankles.

"Just shuffle back a little bit... there that's it... and open your knees as wide as you can." She gently held the boy's ankles as he moved back. She moved her hands to the inside of his knees. "Open up a little more... there that's it... there's a good boy." She spoke very softly, as one would to a small child.

Richard felt utterly humiliated as the young nurse parted his legs. He was well aware that she had plain view of his testicles and penis hanging down between his widely spread thighs. His buttocks clenched as she stroked her fingers delicately over his bottom. Nurse Todd looked to her companion and motioned her head toward the welts, still clearly delineated across the boy's buttocks. "You have been in the wars, haven't you." She traced her hand across the marks left by his caning.

"I didn't know they caned you so severely at the orphanage."

Richard felt the now familiar nerves in his stomach begin to churn. He was going to explain and then thought better of it. "Yes miss."

He replied his voice a hoarse whisper. The nurse took a pair of thin plastic gloves from the trolley and slipped them on to her pretty hands.

"Now I am just going to lubricate your bottom for a few moments, so just breathe deeply and try and let yourself relax."

She took a tube of lubricant from the trolley and squeezed some of the contents on to her index finger. Richard felt her cool fingers part his bottom. He flinched as the cold lubricant touched his sphincter. The nurse gently rubbed her finger up and down over the small opening. The fingers of her other hand pulling the cheeks of his bottom apart. She probed gently, feeling his bottom squirm under her hand as she rubbed over the tightly puckered sphincter.

"Now just breathe deeply, in and out, in and out." Her words set up a rhythm for the boy to copy.

"There, that's the way." She said, as her finger became bolder, probing more urgently at the puckered star of the sphincter.

"Oooh... ooh." Richard gasped as her finger slid neatly up into his anus.

"Just breath deeply, there's a good boy." She probed delicately in and out of the boy's anal passage.

"I'm afraid you're a little tight, just try and relax your bottom a little more." Richard tried to relax his buttocks, but could not, his bottom tightened as her finger pushed up into him. He did not see the other nurse stand behind him. She held a long chromium nozzle with a rubber tube attached to it. The nozzle had a smooth flange half way down the stem. The flange was about an inch and a half in diameter tapering back to a thinner section. A soft rubber ring encompassed the end of the adapter to which the tube was attached. She held it behind her as Nurse Ford increased the penetration of her finger into the boy's anus.

Nodding her head to her colleague, she pushed her finger further in.

"Just relax now." She said gently as her colleague moved the nozzle in between the cheeks of Richard's bottom. Delicately the nurse eased her finger partly out of the anus. She pulled down on the sphincter with her fingertip still inside. Richard began to tremble as she increased the pressure of her finger, he gasped as she stretched the opening. "Take a deep breath, all the way in, that's it." The second nurse placed the tip of the nozzle against the small opening above her companion's finger. She pushed firmly feeling a small resistance before the cold steel slid up into the anus. "Breathe in deeply now." She said softly as she pushed the nozzle further in. The flange was now touching the tightly stretched sphincter.

"Ooh.. ooh." Richard moaned as he felt the cold appliance invade his bottom. Nurse Ford stroked her hand over the boys buttocks, stroking softly as her colleague moved round to the boy's side and placed her hand firmly on his back, bringing her other hand up underneath his slim tummy. "Now breathe deeply just once more, and relax your bottom, just one more push now."

"Ooooh oo..er." Richard gasped as he felt the cold steel push hard against his bottom feeling his sphincter stretch over the smooth metal flange.

The nurse stood by his side gently pushing her hand down on the small of his back. "Keep your bottom up there's a good boy." With her left hand she stoked underneath him, her fingers running under his tummy and toward his groin. She nodded at her companion and pushed down hard on the boy's back. Nurse Todd pushed the flange firmly against the sphincter, watching the skin stretch wide as the flange disappeared up into the boy. "Oooo...hh..oohh." He cried as he felt his bottom stretched wide.

"There we are it's all in now, just relax." She said as she pushed the buttocks apart to check the nozzle was being firmly held in place.

"There that didn't hurt too much did it ? " said the nurse at his side, feeling his body give a reactionary shudder after the sudden penetration.

Richard could feel the cold steel deep inside him, his anus was contracting, trying to reject the intrusion.

The nurse stood behind him for a few moments gently stroking the quivering cheeks of his bottom. She noticed that his penis had distended slightly during the insertion of the nozzle. She stroked over his buttocks comforting him before she turned on the irrigator.

"Nurse Ford is going to feel your tummy to make sure you are all right, so don't worry Richard." She said softly.

Richard felt the cool water begin to fill his insides, it felt strange as it passed into his bowels, making his nerves tingle right down to the tip of his penis. The nurse moved from behind him and around the table, her hips leaning against the top as she stood facing the boy. She cupped her hand under his chin and raised his head to look at her. Her strong features softened as she spoke softly to him.

"It wont take long, and its easier for you when I let the irrigation run in slowly." she said.

She stroked his cheek and continued to hold his chin, looking into his eyes.

Richard felt his insides beginning to fill, he felt bloated, his stomach distended as Nurse Ford stroked his tummy, her fingers deliciously cool against his skin.

She stroked her hand back and forth, feeling the lower stomach swell. She felt his penis brush against her fingers as she moved her hands further down into his pubic hair. Her other hand ran over his back and down on to his buttocks. The feel of the boy's skin was delightful, his body looking beautiful as he knelt before her.

"There is only a little more and then we've finished." She said as her fingers once more bushed his penis."

Richard was feeling a growing embarrassment as he felt her hands touching him. He was aware that his penis had grown, the foreskin curling back over the rim of the glans.

Nurse Todd held the boy's face in her hands. She too, was enjoying the sight of his body. She had not seen a boy so beautifully featured before. She spoke gently to Richard whose face was becoming redder by the minute.

"I'm just going to take the nozzle out of your bottom, I won't hurt you I promise." She looked deep into his eyes.

"The secret is just to relax your bottom. You can do that for me can't you Richard ?"

Richard felt utterly embarrassed as the pretty nurse stroked his cheek. Would she see that his penis had grown, he felt his body shudder as the nurse walked back to the trolley and turned off the irrigator.

She picked up the tube of lubricant her colleague had used earlier and squeezed a little on to her finger. Standing behind the boy she gently placed her hand on his buttock, her fingers resting in the cleft of his bottom.

With her right hand she pushed her finger against the opening, making sure the lubricant penetrated the inside of his sphincter.

"Just relax." She said as she took hold of the metal appliance. She pulled gently but quickly, watching the sphincter close back over the stem as she extracted the flange.

"There that's a good boy." she said as she delicately slid the rest of the nozzle out of his bottom. She picked up a gauze pad and held it firmly in between his buttocks. She noticed that his penis was now quite stiff and was pointing forward slightly.

"Right if you can just slide your legs off the back of the table and stand up. I'll take care of your bottom."

Richard felt awkward as both of the nurses helped him from the table. Nurse Todd carefully pressed the gauze firmly to his bottom, making sure there was no spillage.

Richard was blushing profusely as he stood down from the table his penis was stiff and pointing forward. Nurse Todd smiled at her companion as she watched the boy's penis bob from side to side as they helped him from the table to a cubicle in the corner.

There was a toilet boil and bidet set in the tiled floor of the cubicle.

"Just sit on here." The nurse said as she took away the gauze.

"We'll leave you here Richard, just come through that door when you've finished."

Both nurses were looking down at him surely they would see his erection Richard blushed a deeper red. The nurses seemed oblivious to his plight.

It was ten minutes later when Richard emerged through the door to the row of baths. Both nurses looked up at his naked body, his hands once again clasped tightly to his groin. The bath they were stood next to was already half filled with water.

"Just pop yourself in here, Richard and you will feel a lot better." The taller girl addressed Richard and pointed to the water. Richard got into the bath and sat down, covering his now flaccid penis.

He used one hand to cover his genitals and held on to the side of the bath with the other.

"I will leave you to it." The smaller girl addressed her colleague as she left the bathroom.

The nurse kneeled by the side of the bath and took a jug she had placed on the floor. She filled the jug from the bath water behind the boy's back.

"Close your eyes Richard I am going to wash your hair." She proceeded to pour water from the jug over the boy's head as he squeezed his eyelids together. She got up and fetched shampoo from a trolley at the far side of the room. The trolley contained an assortment of bottles and jars.

Turning to the bath she observed the boy as he sat in the warm water, his face screwed up as he squeezed his eyelids together. She noticed both his hands were now pressed firmly over his genitals as he tried to cover himself. I am going to enjoy this she thought as she approached the bath. Pouring the liquid on to his head, she began to shampoo the boy's hair, rinsing it several times before putting on more shampoo. Gently she massaged his scalp, her fingers stroking the back of his neck and his ears. She was well aware of the effect her caresses were having on the boy. She rinsed his hair before fetching clean warm water from the tap at the sink.

"Eyes tight, you don't want soap in your eyes." She poured more water over the boy's head.

"Right stand up and I'll do the rest of you." Richard's eyes were still shut but there was no mistaking the boy's reaction to her words.

He blushed as he took one hand away from his groin and held the side of the bath. The girl smiled as she helped him up putting her arm round his waist.

Above the bath was a metal bar, which ran along the entire length of the room. It held plastic shower curtains at one end. The bar was about two feet above the boy's head. She took one of Richard's wrists and lifted his arm above his head.

"Take hold of the bar Richard." She said gently as Richard looked up. He clasped his fingers around the bar, his other hand still cupped tightly over his penis. He blushed as she took hold of his other wrist and pulled his hand away from his groin.

"Both hands on the bar, that's a good boy." She said soothingly as she exposed him. Richard felt numb, standing naked before the young nurse. She smiled kindly at him before walking across to the surgical trolley situated in the middle of the room. She wheeled it across to the bath and taking a dispenser of liquid soap she squeezed a generous helping on to her palm. Looking up at Richard she saw the dismay on his face as she scooped water on to his tummy. Don't be embarrassed Richard." She said brightly. "You want to feel clean don't you?"

"Yes nurse." Richard said, his mind in turmoil." She scooped more water on to his stomach and watched it trickle down between his legs.

"Well then a nice warm bath is just the thing." She transferred the soap to her left hand and proceeded to soap the young boy's stomach avoiding his pubic hair. She took the jug again and poured water over his shoulders and chest. Soaping both hands thoroughly, she washed his back and shoulders her hands moving smoothly over his body.

"I would have thought it would be quite nice to have someone do the work for you." She brought her body closer to him as she spoke, looking up in to his face. Her hands slowly moving down over his thighs to his knees. She took her hands away and placed them around his waist, her body touched his thighs as her fingers gently soaped him. Richard looked at her his face bright red, the cold of her rubber apron cool against his skin.

"Well, doesn't that feel nice?"

"Yes Miss." He stammered, his body taut as he gripped the rail above his head.

His chest and shoulders as well as his thighs were well covered in soapsuds, but so far she had not touched his pubic area. Maybe she would not touch him anywhere else, he hoped as he felt her soft hands moving over his body. "Well that must feel a lot better." she said as she brought her hand up in between his legs, her palm stroking the back of his thighs.

"Just open your legs a little, that's it just a bit more." Richard groaned and his heart sank as she brought her right hand up between his buttocks, her other hand pushing his legs apart.

"That's it, as wide as you can go." She pushed his thighs apart until his feet were touching the curves of the bath side.

Slowly and deliberately she pushed her hand in between his bottom cheeks and up underneath him, cupping his testicles in her right palm, the left hand slowly ascending the front of his thighs. Richard steeled himself for what must surely come next.

"You do want to be clean here, don't you ?" He could not help watching as her hand moved up his thighs and firmly took hold of his penis.

"Most young boys never seem to wash properly here." She pushed her hand further in between his thighs and took hold of the shaft of his penis with her right hand. With the other she pinched the tip of the penis before pulling the foreskin back firmly. She looked up into his face as she stretched the foreskin back along the shaft as far as far as it would go. His eyes were shut and his breathing labored as she began to manipulate the foreskin up and down the shaft. She seemed oblivious to his discomfort, her hand steadily soaping over his penis. She smiled to herself, feeling his penis begin to stiffen. She looked at him, but his eyes were shut tight, his face suffused in red.

Richard gasped as she pulled the foreskin back once more this time holding the skin and running a fingertip around the sensitive rim. He opened his eyes and looked at her as she suddenly squeezed his penis hard. "I'm sorry Richard, did I hurt you?" Her tone was matter of fact. She did not seem the least concerned that his penis was erect. Richard tried to answer, but all he could manage was an unintelligible whisper. Her right hand moved between his legs alternating between his testicles and penis as she soaped him thoroughly. He was aware that his penis was now pointing straight out in front of him. He felt a soapy hand slip between his buttocks. Her finger probing against the sphincter, delicately seeking the entrance. Richard could do nothing as he felt her slowly and deliberately insinuate the tip of her soapy finger into his bottom. Without warning she pushed the finger straight up.

"Oooh..oo.oh. Richard gasped as her finger sunk fully into his bottom.

"I'm sorry Richard, I'll try and be careful, but I must have you nice and clean here." She began to move her finger in and out of his bottom, withdrawing as far as the first knuckle and then pushing up until the finger was again fully inserted. With her other hand she squeezed the tip of his penis. The manipulation of her finger inside the boy completed his erection. Richard jerked his hips violently as her fingers played around the tip of his penis. His knees trembled and jerked as she pushed her finger hard up into his bottom, the tip brushing over the prostate gland. Suddenly she felt the penis begin to throb uncontrollably. Quickly she let go of his organ and quickly withdrew her finger from his bottom.

"There that seems all right." She said softly as she took her hands from the boy. "Just stay where you are a few moments," she patted him gently on the buttocks and bent to get a towel from the trolley

Richard stood trembling, his arms stretched out above him. His penis thrusting out above his parted thighs. He felt utterly humiliated as he watched the nurse reach down for a towel. Her shapely body swaying as she bent on one knee. He felt a sudden chill on his body as the door behind the row of baths opened.

"Are you finished?" He heard a voice behind him.

"Yes I've just got to dry him off and he can go through." The young nurse stood up holding a towel as Nurse Todd walked up to her companion.

"My you have been busy." She said looking at Richard, her eyes glancing down at the boy's turgid penis.

Richard looked straight ahead, avoiding the girl's eyes. He blushed a deeper red as she stepped toward him and placed her arm around his waist.

"Just step out and we'll dry you off." She pulled the boy's arm down from the rail above him and turned his body toward her. Placing her hand behind his knee she indicated him to step out of the bath.

Richard's face was ablaze, his head felt dizzy as she helped him from the bath. He could not avoid her eyes and was embarrassed to see a look of amusement on her face. The nurse pulled his body towards her as a towel was put around his shoulders.

"Stand there and we'll soon have you dry." she said as she proceeded to rub his shoulders with the towel. Richard looked down as the nurse dried him, her rubber apron was pressing against his out-stretched penis, rubbing against it as her body moved. She slipped her arms beneath his, catching hold of the towel and continued drying him. Her hands moved lower rubbing the towel over his buttocks, Richard felt his penis being pressed hard against her body as she moved further forward reaching around his waist. The nurse seemed unaware of his embarrassment as she bent on one knee, her hands moved the towel down the back of his legs.

Her head was inches from his erect penis as she brought the towel round in front of his legs and took it in one hand, holding the back of his knee with the other. She was looking at his penis as she spoke.

"My Richard you are tense, just try and relax a bit, there's a good boy." She moved the hand on the back of his knee up to his bottom, her cool hand cupping his buttock as she dried the front of his thighs.

"Open your legs a little." She said, pushing the towel in between his legs. Richard was in a haze of embarrassment as she slid the towel up under his testicles, rubbing backward and forward gently. He started to tremble as she brought the towel under his penis, the texture of the material sending shivers through him as it brushed against the exposed rim of the glans. She pulled on his bottom as she deliberately brushed the towel over the sensitive tip. Richard could not help jerking his hips backwards as he tried to escape the sensation.

"There all done, I'll just put a bit of cream in your bottom and then you will be ready to see the doctor." Richard felt numb his head was ringing and his throat was dry. Nurse Todd stood up and turned the boy so he was facing her colleague.

"Just bend forward, see if you can touch your toes." She gently pushed his back as her hand slid round his waist holding the flat her hand against his tummy. Richard bent forward trying to avoid the interested gaze of the nurse in front of him.

"Legs apart." She commanded as she took a scoop of cream from a jar on the trolley.

"Just bend forward a little more." She bent over behind him and placed her hand on the left cheek of his bottom, pulling it firmly to the side she exposed the boy's sphincter. Richard felt cool creamy fingers gently rub against his anus, her fingers probed gently but insistently against the opening. "Relax, you feel very tense." Richard jerked, trying to straighten his body as she slid her finger into his trembling bottom.

"Relax now, like we told you." She pushed the finger further in making him squirm as dainty finger slid up into him. She watched as the sphincter closed over her slim finger feeling the boy tremble as she pushed it in as far as she could. Slowly she eased her finger back out so that only the tip remained inside. She probed the sphincter gently before withdrawing completely. "That should make it easier." She said brightly as she withdrew the tip of her finger from his bottom.

"You can stand up and turn back to face me."

Richard straightened up, his bottom felt as if it were still trying to expel her finger as he stood straight and turned toward her once more. The nurse dipped her hand into the jar once more and took hold of the boy's erect penis. Richard closed his eyes his body trembling as he felt her cool fingers wrap around his member. She pushed the foreskin back as far as it would go, stretching the skin tight.

-

"I don't know whether you are aware of it Richard, but both your bottom and the skin around your penis is very tight. The cream might help. so if you just try and keep still." She looked up at Richard as she spoke. He could not help looking back at the girl's pretty face, his head spinning with the sensation of her fingers as she smoothed the cream around the rim of his penis and down behind the glans. Richard's thighs were trembling as she pulled the foreskin back over the glans.

"There, I'll get you a gown and you can go through and wait for the doctor." She stood fully upright and gently released the boy's penis. Richard stood trembling as she turned toward the door, his face was bright crimson. He felt a gentle hand on his shoulder.

"Don't worry Richard, everybody has to go through it." Her voice was soft and low, as Nurse Ford stroked her hand gently over his shoulder.

The other nurse quickly returned with a white toweling dressing gown which she held open in front of her.

"Pop your arms in here and I'll take you through." Richard turned around, sliding his arms in to the fluffy toweling. She slipped her arms beneath his, her body pressing against his back as she passed the belt through to the front.

Richard fumbled with the belt, his fingers felt clumsy as he tied the gown. Although covered, his erection was pushing the front of the gown out like a tent He quickly thrust his hands in to the pockets and pulled his penis to the side, holding it against his body. Nurse Ford smiled as she saw the boy fumbling beneath the gown.

"I think you have just got time for a drink Richard, would you like a little orange juice ?"

"Y...yes.. please nurse." He managed to say as he looked at her, noticing the smile on her face.

The nurse had just handed Richard his drink when a young girl dressed in a blue tunic dress entered the room. She stood just inside the doorway facing the row of baths. She had a pretty face, her lips freshly made up with pink lipstick. Her dark eyes had also been freshly made up with a pale blue eye-shadow accenting the dark mascara of her long eyelashes. She looked toward the nurse standing by Richard's side.

"Is this Richard Chambers?" She asked reading from a paper she held in her hand.

"Yes this is Richard." The nurse replied "What do you want?"

"I have him down here for a haircut, have you finished with him ?" The girl walked towards them as she spoke. She stopped in front of Richard and looked down at him as he sat drinking his orange juice. "It says he has to have a haircut." she repeated to the nurse. "We haven't got long so I had better take him now." The nurse touched the boy's arm and motioned for him to give her the glass he had been drinking from.

"You had better go, you don't want to keep the doctor waiting." She slipped her arm under his and helped him to his feet. Richard followed the girl out into the corridor. He followed her as they passed several doors on either side of the long passageway. The girl turned opened one of the doors and held it for Richard to enter. "Here we are."

She smiled at him as he passed before her into the room. Bright lights illuminated two examination tables. To his left there was a leather chair with an adjustable head rest, behind this were two wash basins attached to the wall. A trolley stood next to the chair, on top of the trolley were chromium plated cases. The girl turned to face Richard. "If you will sit in that chair for me Richard." She smiled at him once more, her eyes looking straight into his, with a directness that made Richard blush. Richard noticed the badge on her tunic as he lowered his eyes. The embroidered motif read "Freda's Hairdressing".

She moved behind the chair and began to pump the foot pedal until Richard's seat was raised to her satisfaction. She smoothed her hands over the boy's hair, feeling the thick texture. Taking a cloth from a hook at the back of the seat, she threw it around him and gently tucked it inside the top of his dressing gown. She took scissors from one of the boxes on the trolley and moved to his side. "Turn your head to the right." She gently pushed his head so that he faced the examination table. Richard could feel her soft breasts press against his arm as she moved around him, her scissors snipping at his hair. Her hand gently held the back of his neck as the scissors passed over his hair neatly trimming around the ears.

"You're from the orphanage aren't you?" She asked as she gently moved his head, her scissors busy on his hair.

"Yes Miss." replied Richard. "I'm being fostered by Lady Rawlings."

"Well I'll have to make you look smart for her then, wont I?"

Richard felt the girls body press against him as she shifted her position around the chair.

"You are a nice looking boy, we don't often get such nice looking ones as you." Richard blushed at the compliment. Her breasts pressed even harder against his arm as she moved position once again.

The girl looked up as two people entered the room. A woman dressed in the same uniform as the hairdresser and behind her a young girl of about sixteen. She wore a dressing gown similar to Richard's.

"Just the two of them this afternoon Gillian." The woman addressed the girl who was cutting the Richard's hair. She turned to the girl behind her. "Just get up on to that far table dear, I'll be with you in a minute."

She looked at Richard. "My, we have got some good looking one's today." She smiled at the boy and then turned her head towards the girl behind him. "Just these two and then we have to go downstairs to the ward." The girl behind him nodded as the woman turned to the young girl nervously seated on the examination table. The girl had jet black hair that was cut in a line just above her shoulders. Her face had an oriental look, with smooth olive skin. Her eyes were set wide apart, with a pretty nose and mouth. Richard noticed her eyes were a beautiful almond shape. She looked at him with interest as the older woman pulled a plastic curtain across the room, separating the two tables. Richard could now only see their shadows as the woman spoke softly to the girl.

"Right, just slip your gown off and lay down flat." Richard could see the shadows move as she spoke, but could discern nothing more.

"That's finished you Richard, just wait there while I see if there is anything else." The girl behind him spoke as she put down the scissors. She walked to the plastic curtain, pulling it aside as she walked through to where the young girl was laid on the examination table. Richard could just see her legs as the curtain was pulled back for a second. He could see the shadows of the women as they talked in whispers.

The young hairdresser came back through the curtains, smiling as she approached the chair. She leaned forward so that her face was close to his.

"I'll just take this cloth off you." Her body pressed hard against his knees as she reached behind him for the ends of the cloth.

"You will just have to pop up on the table a minute Richard." The boy looked at her, not understanding what she meant.

"Just lie on your back on the table, While I get my things, it won't take long." Richard seemed puzzled but did as he was told, feeling no alarm as he laid down looking up at the ceiling. The girl brought the trolley to the side of the table, before going to the sinks, filling a small jug with warm water. She returned to the table and bent over the boy.

Richard looked up at her as she bent her pretty face over his.

"Now you just lie back and don't get embarrassed. I'll be as quick as I can." Richard had no idea what was about to happen, but he felt uneasy as she spoke.

"You are a lovely looking boy you know, I bet all the girls fancy you," she said with a cheeky smile. Richard blushed as she bent her head closer and kissed his cheek softly.

"Just lay back and relax." The girl straightened up as she said the last words and took hold of the cord of his dressing gown. Gently she undid the knot and laid the ends of the cord on either side of his body. Richard felt her soft fingers part the dressing gown, slowly exposing his naked body to her view. She pulled the gown fully open, tucking the flaps at either side of his body. For a moment she stood over him looking down at his naked body. She leisurely examined his form her eyes noting the slight movement of his penis as it rested neatly over the scrotum. Strong thighs, lovely flat stomach, delightful slim build and that innocent young face. Better make the most of this, she thought, as her eyes roamed over his supine form.

"Just lie still." She said as she continued her examination of his body. Richard was blushing profusely as he watched the girl looking at him, powerless to stop her. She placed her hand on the thigh nearest to her and pushed her fingertips between his legs.

"Open up a bit for me." She said to him as she pulled his thighs apart. She smiled at him as she turned to the trolley and took up the scissors.

"I am just going to trim you a little, nothing to worry about.". She looked at the boy's pubic hair. She noticed that the hair had not grown down in between his thighs or much above his penis. This was not to be missed, she thought as she touched the penis with her fingertips, watching it move with the sensation of her cool fingers. Gently she curled her fingers around his penis and pulled upwards, stretching it out from his groin. Out of the corner of her eye she saw the boy turn his head away in embarrassment, his bottom lip trembling. Carefully and gently she snipped the ends of the pubic hair from around the base of the penis. Feeling the organ throb beneath her fingers as she stretched the skin, she squeezed harder, pulling the skin tight as she exposed the glans.

Richard gasped as he felt her fingers squeezing his penis, her hand gripping his penis firmly, he felt his penis throb and yet could not control it as it responded to her expert manipulation.

"Don't be shy," she said. "There's not much to trim." She pulled the penis harder feeling the tip with her thumb. The boy's hips squirmed involuntarily as her nails scratched gently over the opening of the penis. Bending lower over the boy, she placed the scissors on the table between his legs and slid her fingertips gently under his testicles, slowly curling them around his scrotum until she held his testes in the center of her palm. She lifted them up, looking underneath.

"There is a little hair here that could do with tidying." The girl said as she pushed down with her hand, her fingers squeezed his penis deftly pulling the foreskin over the glans. She felt the organ become stiffer, the blood engorging the shaft as her soft fingers gently squeezed his testicles.

"Better hurry," she thought as she pulled the foreskin up and down over the glans. Ignoring the boy's gasps, her fingers moved faster over his penis. The once soft flesh now hard and erect. Richard was trembling all over, his head moved from side to side as her fingers pulled the foreskin up and over the glans of his penis, her other hand fondling and squeezing his testicles. Just a little more, she thought, I wouldn't want sister walking in right now. She pulled the foreskin down once more, this time tightening the grip of her fingers around the shaft as she stretched the skin down to the base of the his young penis. She kept the skin tightly stretched as she squeezed his testes firmly with her other hand, making him gasp with a mixture of fear and pleasure. Suddenly she felt the flesh throb with greater intensity. Quickly she released the pressure on his testicles and loosened her grip around the pulsing flesh of his penis.

"Sit up Richard." She spoke gently as she released her grip on his penis and gently let go of his testicles. Richard heard her voice faintly as if it were an echo. His ears were ringing with the rush of blood to his head. He managed to push himself up to a sitting position, the girl helping him with her arm around his shoulders.

"Turn over on to your knees, there is only a little bit to trim." Her face pressed close to him as she whispered. Richard turned over away from the girl and got to his hands and knees, the dressing gown falling around him.

"Shuffle your knees open a bit, that's it." The girl lifted the dressing gown up, baring his bottom. She paused for a moment examining him before she pushed the gown further up over his back until it hung across his shoulders. She let her hands slide back down over his buttocks, feeling the muscles tense as her finger tips slipped between the crease.

"You have to open your legs wide for this." She pushed his thighs apart until his knees were near the edge of the table. Richard was blushing vividly, his body trembled as she stroked her hand between his legs, smoothing over the inside of his thigh before curling her fingertips around his erect penis.

"This won't take a minute, so you won't be too uncomfortable," She pulled the penis downward and curled her fingers tighter around the shaft. Quickly she manipulated the foreskin backward and forward until the boy began to groan.

"Pleease...Miss.." Richard's breath gasping as he pleaded. "I f.feel...funny.."

The girl smoothed her other hand gently over his buttocks as she spoke to him. "All right Richard, don't worry I won't make you come, just relax a bit now while I finish you off." She reluctantly took her hands off the boy's penis and turned toward the trolley. She soaped a small shaving brush and turned back toward him. Bending over the table she smoothed her hand over the boy's raised buttocks and slipped her fingers down into the cleft of his bottom. Her fingertips teased the tiny hairs behind his testicles. She pushed the brush up behind her hand, soaping the skin behind the scrotum. She took a small razor and pushing his testicles forward, shaved a small patch of skin between his bottom and testicles. "There that didn't take long."

She took a cloth, immersing it in a jug of warm water, she wiped off the excess soap from around the boy's genitals. Richard groaned inwardly as he felt her fingers close around his penis once more. At the same time she began to apply a cooling lotion to the skin between his legs. Her fingers smoothing the lotion over his testicles and between the cleft of his buttocks.

"You can sit up now Richard." She said letting go of him. Richard tried to hide his erection as he turned over and sat up. His face was bright red and his lips were trembling.

"Sit and face me a minute," she said. Richard turned awkwardly and sat facing her his legs hanging over the side of the table. He tried to close the flaps of his dressing gown but she took hold of his hands and placed them on the table at each side of his hips.

"Don't be shy, I think you are a lovely boy." She looked into his eyes as her face moved close to his. The boy was blushing furiously, his lips trembled as if about to cry. Her hips pressed against his knees and he felt her fingers stroke upward to the top of his thighs.

"Mary hasn't finished shaving the girl yet, so you just sit and relax." Her hand curled around his penis as she spoke.

"You certainly are big for your age." She said as she stroked her fingers down the shaft of his penis, her other hand pushing between his thighs and cupping his scrotum.

"There just look at you." Richard could not help looking down as she manipulated his erect penis, her fingers cool and soft. He jumped as he heard the curtain being quickly pulled aside and saw the older woman approach. The girl turned her head toward her companion.

"Have you ever seen anything so beautiful ?" she said as she moved her body aside. She kept a firm hold of his penis, displaying his erect organ to the woman.

"Don't you think it's wonderful?"

The woman smiled as she saw the blushing boy squirm with embarrassment. "He is rather special isn't he, but I think you had better let him get himself in order before he goes through to the doctor."

Richard was horrified, as the girl exhibited him, like a prize animal, her hand still clasped firmly around his penis. He did not know where to look, his whole body trembled as she pushed the foreskin back exposing the glans fully. Tears filled his eyes at the humiliation as he gasped for breath. Through the tears he watched in horror as the young oriental girl walked through from behind the curtains and stood next to the woman, both of them looked down as the girls fingers slid over his erect penis.

The olive skinned girl looked over at the boy sitting on the table, her face expressionless. She watched in astonishment as the young girl steadily moved her hand up and down the boy's erect penis. She could see the acute look of embarrassment on his face as he squirmed his hips to and fro. She saw his body quiver suddenly as the girls' fingers sought the more sensitive parts of his penis. She studied his face, watching as the tears begin to run down his cheeks. She saw the girl pull the foreskin back firmly as she moved her body in front of the boy, hiding him from view.

"There Richard, don't be upset. I'll let you go now, it's just that you're such a lovely boy." The young hairdresser whispered as she gently let go of his penis. "You just sit there a minute and relax, I'll leave you to settle down before I fetch the nurse." She gently pulled the flaps of the dressing gown around the boys hips and over his penis. She took hold of his hands and placed them over his lap. She turned to the older woman and moved away from the boy.

"I'll go and fetch the nurse to take them in to the waiting room." She walked from the room as the woman lead the young girl past Richard and toward the door.

Richard sat alone, he was trembling from head to foot as the tears streamed down his face. He dried his eyes on his sleeve several times before he managed to stop crying. His tears were not just the result of his embarrassment, but more a culmination of the weeks events.

It was ten minutes before the nurse walked in to the room. Richard noticed she was the same girl that had bathed him earlier.

"Come along Richard, it's your turn next." Richard got down from the table as the nurse called him. He was feeling much better and his penis had diminished in size so that he was able to follow the nurse without holding it to his body. She led him into the corridor and through several swing doors.

"Here we are, go through there." She pointed to a door on the right of the long corridor, she pushed it open with one hand, letting the boy pass through in front of her.

Inside the room was an office desk facing the door. On the left side of the desk was a long leather covered seat which faced a row of chairs. A girl sat at the desk, she would probably be about twenty years old. She was wearing a red and white striped blouse, open at the neck. Her elegant face wore no makeup except for a pastel shade of lipstick. She wore slender horned rimmed glasses, which gave her a studious appearance. The Oriental girl was already seated on one of the leather covered chairs. She did not look up as they entered, but sat forward, looking down at her bare feet, her elbows resting on her knees.

The nurse held the boy's shoulders and stood him in front of the desk.

"This is Richard Chambers." The secretary looked up and smiled at the nurse as she finished speaking. She glanced at Richard, her eyes looking over him from head to toe. "Thank you nurse," the girl said quietly, turning once more to Richard. She pointed to the row of chairs where the young girl was already seated.

"Just take a seat over there." She did not smile as she watched the young boy sit down next to the girl. As the boy sat down the secretary returned to the papers in front of her and started to write. She looked up occasionally as the minutes ticked by. Richard sat quietly, he could see the girl seated next to him out of the corner of his eye, but he dare not turn his head to look at her.

A few more minutes passed before a buzzer sounded from an intercom on the secretary's desk. She stood up and addressed them in a clear voice. "Would you both come with me please ?" she said formally. She stepped from behind the desk, her shapely legs moving gracefully as she came to stand in front of them. Both Richard and the girl stood up at the same time. He noticed that she even more petite than he had first thought, her head just reaching his shoulder.

The secretary turned away and lead them through a door situated to the side of her desk. She stood in the doorway and held the door open for them. They entered a long room, their bare feet feeling cold against the white tiled floor. Running down the sides of the room were long glass cases, so tall they reached to the ceiling. These were filled with medical instruments and apparatus. In the center of the room were two wide examination tables, the tops covered in white cloth. Attached to the tables were stirrups, leather slings draped between their forks. Next to the tables was a complicated set of weighing scales, the chromium plate shining under the strong overhead lights. The young secretary closed the door behind them and turned toward Richard.

"Give me your gown please." She looked at the boy coolly and held out her hand. Richard's face blushed a bright crimson, the color spreading over his face in an instant. He looked at the secretary as if not believing what she had said.

"Your dressing gown please," she said insistently. Richard dropped his head in embarrassment as he slowly began to undo the cord. His ears were ringing as he opened the gown, not daring to look into the secretary's face. Slowly he pulled his arms from the sleeves and held the gown in front of him, hiding his body. She took the gown from his fingers and placed it over her arm, watching the boy cover himself with his hands. She did not seem the least perturbed by his embarrassment.

"Turn and face the wall," she said as she reached for his shoulder with her free hand, indicating him to turn around. Richard obeyed as her cool fingers touched his shoulder. He stood with his face a few inches from the glass doors of the instrument cabinets. She observed the marks on the boy's bottom, but did not comment.

"Let me have your gown now." She addressed the young girl and held her hand out for the garment. The young girl did not blush or look embarrassed. She undid the cord and quickly took off the gown. The secretary took it from her and placed both gowns on a hook behind the door.

"I see you're not as shy as our young friend," she said as she looked at the girl standing naked in front of her. The girl stood quietly with her hands at her sides, her slim body glowing under the strong lights. Her breasts were very large for such a slim build. They stood out firmly above her tiny waist. Her hips curved out above her slender thighs. Her prominent pubic mound was soft and fleshy and had been completely shaved. The secretary could just see the crease of her sex organ as she stood with her legs pressed together.

"Come and stand over here," she said simply, taking the girl by the shoulder and standing her near the scales.

There were three doors situated at the opposite end of the room. Behind the middle door was the doctor's office. To the left was the Medical store and drug lock-up. The right hand door led to the committee room.

The doctor was standing by her office desk, her body bent to the side like a ballet dancer as she took off her coat. She looked up as the door opened.

"They are ready for you doctor." Her secretary looked admiringly at the young doctor as she spoke.

Sarah Wallis was twenty eight years old. She had been a doctor at the Medical Center for two years and had already been made head of the Medical Examination Department. She had joined the Medical Board after her compulsory year of hospital duty. Sarah was ambitious. She had learned early in her days at the department that as long as she accommodated the committee's requests, her career would be guaranteed. It had been a nervous time for her in the early weeks. She had not known the routines or how to deal with claims for industrial injury. These claims made up over sixty percent of the work of the examination board.

Doctor Sarah Wallis had learned quickly, often using her authority to ensure she got her own way. Her first real test of her own determination had happened only a few months after her appointment to the board. A young man had claimed for injury against a construction company. He had suffered groin strain and had been sent for examination to the center. She remembered how he had appeared very good looking and quite self assured. She remembered him standing in the examination room, quite at ease even though he was only wearing his underpants. The nurse had given her his notes and she had asked him about his injury. She had been nervous and because of this she adopted a rather abrupt and aloof manner. As she stood talking to him she began to realize that perhaps he was more nervous than she. She had asked him pointedly why he was claiming compensation. He had replied that the strain had caused him to take a lighter job and that it hurt when he made love to his wife. She had noticed his embarrassment as he answered.

"Well I will take a look at it, take your underpants off and lay on the table."

She remembered vividly his look of anguish as she had told him to strip. He had laid before her nervously as she put her hands on his thigh. "Show me where you feel the pain," she had asked him. He had pointed to the inside of his thigh, high up toward his groin. It was then she knew that she was in control. Here was a man ten years her senior acting as nervously as a school boy. She had felt the inside of his thigh, pressing firmly with her fingers. He had moaned a little as she located the sore tendons. She had called the young nurse, asking her to hold his penis out of the way as she pressed her fingers higher. He had blushed bright crimson as the nurse took hold of him, cupping his testicles and lifting them to the side. She had taken hold of his penis and stretched it upward.

The nurse had not been the least perturbed by her request, nor by the fact that the man's penis had began to stiffen. Sarah had made a mental note to keep this girl as her assistant and to try and find another like her. She remembered pressing her fingers against his thigh to feel for the extent of the strain and moving her hand up to the his groin, gently probing the flesh. After taking her hands away she laid the flat of her palm on his lower stomach, just above the pubic hair. "Any pain here?" she had asked noting his blush as she gently stroked her hand lower over his pubic hair. Her fingertips had touched the base of his penis beneath the nurses hand.

"Er.. no" he had stammered as she pressed firmly on the base of his penis before taking her hand away. The young nurse followed suit and let go of the man's penis. He had looked quite comical as his penis stood straight up above his thighs, his face now beetroot red.

"You don't seem to have any sexual problems," she had said as she looked down on him. "Do you usually get an erection during a medical examination ?"

He had no answer, just a look of pure anguish as she took hold of his penis and drew the foreskin down. "Does it hurt when you ejaculate ?" she had asked him coolly.

"I don't k ...know." He stammered.

"Well we shall have to see, just put your hands behind your head and try and relax."

"What a ...are you g...going to do.?"

"Would you see to him nurse." She had sounded stern, ignoring his question. The nurse had moved behind his head and had made sure his hands were secure. She had turned to the young doctor and raised her eyebrows enquiringly.

"Shall I stay here doctor?"

"Yes I think so." Sarah had replied as she curled her fingers around the shaft of his penis and proceeded to draw the foreskin slowly up and down. The young nurse laid her hands flat upon the man's chest and began to tease his nipples with her finger nails. It was not long before his hips were writhing under the soft caresses of their hands.

She had thought how easy it all was as she spoke firmly to the him.

"Lay still, or I will turn you over and do it the other way." She had slipped her other hand between his legs and pushed her finger up in between his bottom cheeks. Quickly she had located the sphincter and without warning had thrust her index finger up into his bottom.

It took no more than five minutes, before he had started to moan and gasp for air. She had pulled her hand from his bottom and reached for a glass test tube from the trolley beside her, leaning forward with her arm outstretched she handed it to the nurse. As soon as the young nurse had taken the glass Sarah pushed her finger back in between his buttocks. Once more she located the sphincter and pushed hard against it. Her finger slid upwards into the anal passage. She curled the finger upward against the prostate and massaged it with a firm motion. The man had groaned loudly thrusting his hips upward. The nurse moved from his head and neatly placed the container over the tip of his penis just as he ejaculated.

She remembered how humiliated he had been and how easy it all was as she squeezed the last of his semen from him. The man had shuddered and moaned, his face bright red with embarrassment as she chided him. "Well you are a big baby, I couldn't see any strain there." She had pulled his penis from side to side.

"Still I suppose we will have to give you the benefit of the doubt.

"Y..y.yes d.doctor." He had stammered as she held his penis firmly, feeling it going softer beneath her fingers. Sarah had noticed there was a new look of respect on the nurse's face. Sarah had instructed the man to stay exactly where he was while she took the nurse through into her office. She had questioned her closely about her feelings during the man's examination. Although she was only nineteen, the nurse had admitted she would love to work permanently with her and that she had enjoyed having that sort of control over a man. It was then that Sarah knew the real thrill of domination. "I have a bright idea," she told the nurse. "Follow me back into the examination room." The man was still laid on the table, his penis now flaccid between his legs. She noticed that his head was still resting on his hands.

"You have had twenty minutes to relax, so I am going to ask the nurse to make you ejaculate once more while I examine you."

The man had turned his head toward them looking astonished as they stood on either side of him. She ignored his protestations and his blushing face as she leaned low over the table examining his flaccid penis.

"Just relax now." She had placed her hands on the inside of his thigh, pulling his leg toward her.

"Would you, please nurse ?" She had nodded towards the man's genitals and then up to the nurse. The nurse had tried to hide her delight as she gently took hold of his penis. Sarah had been surprised at how expertly the nurse's fingers coaxed the organ to erection. It took longer the second time but it was still no more than ten minutes before Sarah was holding the test tube over the end of the man's penis, catching the flow of semen as he ejaculated.

He had moaned and thrashed his hips, but the young nurse had held him firmly, squeezing his testicles hard at the moment of climax.

A year and a half had elapsed since that day. During that time the young nurse had helped Sarah find another assistant, equally discreet. The nurse had helped with her knowledge of the committee, telling Sarah their likes and dislikes.

A few months later, Sarah had taken on two new secretaries, both of whom, shared her ambition and enjoyed her sexual activities with the younger patients.

The secretary watched the young doctor as she hung her coat on a hanger and placed in on the rail. A pure silk blouse covered her slim shoulders. She wore no bra. The shape of her nipples was clearly visible through the material. Her breasts were small and firm. Around her slim waist she wore a wide leather belt with a pretty buckle. Her skirt was fashionably short, showing her brown knees and trim legs. She wore high-heeled shoes of black leather.

"Who have we got today ?" She asked her secretary as she began to unfasten the leather belt around her waist.

"We've got a girl and a boy. The boy is from the orphanage, he's going to be fostered and the girl is from immigration."

"How old are they ?"

The young secretary smiled. "I think you will like these two. The boy is fifteen tomorrow and the girl is sixteen."

"Are they nice looking ?" The doctor looked at her secretary. She stepped out of her skirt, her pretty brown legs moving daintily as she kicked off her shoes. Her gray blouse shone under the lights as she unbuttoned it, revealing a trim tummy and firm breasts. She wore only a pair of brief panties, the sides ending in a thin silk string tied in a bow.

"Nice looking would be an under statement. The boy is most unusual, in fact I have never seen a body or face so perfect. The girl is Vietnamese, very pretty and trim. I think you will be delighted."

The doctor smiled. "Do you think I ought to greet them like this ?" She twirled around, her slim body moving gracefully.

"I think you look marvelous," her secretary said as she placed her hand over the doctors firm breast, her fingers gently caressing the nipple. Her face was blushing red, but she could not resist the impulse to touch her body. Jill had been the last of the team to join the young doctor and she had quickly fallen under her spell. She admired her more than any person she had ever known, and although she did not know why she felt sure that she would do anything for her. She looked up at the doctor as she stood holding her breast and shyly tilted her head, kissing her on the lips.

"My you are in a mood today, if you are a good girl I might call you in at the appropriate moment, and if you are a bad girl I might just smack your bare bottom. Now what do you think I should wear?"

"Well, there is Lady Todd-Berresforsd heading the committee, Maggie Forbes and a woman from Immigration. I haven't met the woman from Immigration yet."

"OK I think I will wear a plain white blouse and navy skirt. That should look efficient enough. "Ask Jane and Francis to start while I get ready will you?" The doctor's secretary took her hand away from the erect nipple and picked up her clip board.

"Will you remember your promise?" she said shyly as she went through the door.

Richard stood facing the glass cabinet, he had been looking at the various instruments without understanding any of their uses.

He heard the door open as the doctor's secretary came back into the room. She walked toward the girl, standing near the scales behind Richard.

"The nurses will be through in a minute, so just be patient." She spoke to them both as she passed them, walking through the door into her office. The girl looked around as the secretary left the room. She had been through so many formalities during her immigration. She had thought she would never get to England. It had been the Church Army who eventually arranged her final visa, a few weeks before the first troubles. Since that time she had traveled continuously until a post as servant to an English Lady had been arranged. She was determined that nothing should go wrong at this stage. Her name was Neijiet, which most people had had difficulty in pronouncing. She had agreed to have it changed to Annette, which was the nearest sound to her own name. She had been nervous and embarrassed when the woman had taken her to be shaved, but she had decided that whatever she was asked to do, she would obey without question. She did not want to return to Vietnam, having no family or friends she would have been destined for shipment to the hills, where girls labored throughout the day, sleeping in crude huts at night. She had heard that people grew old very quickly there. The woman who had shaved her had said that Lady Rawlings was a kind woman, and that she would be very happy there.

She looked at the boy as he stood facing away from her. She examined his body, noting the six stripes across his bottom. It was not unusual in Vietnam to be beaten by one's family, or the authorities, and this did not seem a severe beating. She admired his body. She had not seen a boy so good looking either in Vietnam or since she had landed in England.

The door from the secretary's office opened and two young nurses walked in. They were dressed in starched white tunics, their bare legs visible to mid thigh. She noticed that they were both tanned, their skin shining with health. Both nurses were tall, one had blonde hair which was cut short around her head, showing off her pretty features. The second nurse had dark hair which was cut straight around her neckline. She was extremely pretty, she smiled at the girl, displaying strong white teeth.

"Up on to the scales please." She motioned to the girl to stand facing forward on the platform. The dark haired nurse marked the weight on her chart as the scales steadied.

"That's fine, now just stand against the measure on the wall, facing me." The nurse watched as the girl stepped off the scales and walked to the wall near the office door.

"Put your back flat against the wall, and press your shoulders back, that's it." The young girl obeyed, her breasts jutting forward as she pressed her shoulders back.

"That's fine, now go with Nurse Falmer and get up on the far table will you." The girl followed the blonde nurse to the second of the examination tables.

Richard could hear the instructions the nurses were giving but could see nothing but vague reflections in the glass in front of his face.

"Right young man, it's your turn now, come over here to the scales will you." Richard turned, his hands still placed over his genitals as he walked toward the nurse. She looked very pretty as she smiled at him.

"I hope you are not going to be shy all through the examination, are you ?" She looked at his hands covering himself.

"Just stand on the scales facing me." Richard did as he was asked and stood facing the nurse. His face was now level with hers as he stood up on the platform. She noted his weight from the digital scale and picked up her clipboard that held Richard's details.

"All right Richard, up against the measure, that's it." Richard stood with his back to the wall measure, still covering himself with his hands.

"I'm afraid you will have to stand straight." She said kindly. "Just drop your hands by your sides and press your shoulders against the wall. Press your head back that's the way." Richard reluctantly let his hands drop to his sides, his face blushing as he uncovered himself. He pressed his head, back looking straight at the young nurse as she smiled at him. She moved to his side to take the measurement from the chart. Richard could see the examination table with the young girl laid upon it. She was stretched out on her back, her head toward Richard. He could see her breasts jutting upward. Her legs were close together, her toes pointing forward.

Her smooth pubic mound pale under the overhead lights. The nurse moved back in front of Richard, her eyes glancing down at his groin, as she laid her hand on his shoulder. He noticed her look and blushed as her eyes met his.

"Get up on the table and lay on your back, I'm just going to take your blood pressure." She led him by his shoulder to the table. Richard climbed up aware that the nurse was watching him. He could not help blushing again as she laid her hand on his chest, smoothing it up over his nipple. She moved to the top of the bed and took hold of his head gently, placing it so that it was tilted back slightly. Richard laid there feeling very nervous as the nurse drew up a trolley containing a blood pressure strap and gauge as well as other instruments.

"Keep your head like that Richard," she said softly as Richard tried to look to see what she was going to do to him. She took his right arm and wound the strap around the part above his elbow. Richard could feel the strap tightening as she squeezed the lemon shaped rubber pump between her fingers. She watched the gauge on the trolley, reading the pressure.

The nurse finished the reading and marked the result on Richard's chart. She gently released his arm from the strap and pushed the trolley back from the side of the table.

She looked down at the boy laid before her, examining every inch of his body. She noticed his tight scrotum, the testes bulging below his penis. His thighs were pressed together tightly as if trying to hide his genitals from her. She looked up toward his face, he was staring up at the ceiling his head in exactly the position she had placed it. She took a needle and syringe from the trolley and fitted them together. Walking around the table she took hold of his other arm.

"You will just feel a little prick in your arm Richard," she said softly as she located a vein on the inside of his forearm. Carefully she pushed the needle in to the vein and pulled a small amount of blood into the syringe, before extracting the needle.

The nurse took the syringe back to the trolley and opened a small circular plaster which she placed on the boy's arm. Gently she stroked her hand over the boy's tummy, her fingertips just brushing the top of his pubic hair.

"You can get up now and stand over here." Richard sat up, his face red with embarrassment. He tried to turn his body away from the nurse as he swung his legs over the side of the bed.

"Just stand here." She gestured to an open area on the floor. Richard stood facing her. He could hear the girl being asked to sit up on the examination table behind him. Sarah was delighted with the sight that greeted her.

Sarah looked over at the girl laid on the examination table. Her lithe young body supplicant below the nurse attending her. She walked toward the boy stood at the far end of the room.

"Have you taken the blood sample nurse?" She asked as she stood in front of the naked boy. She placed her hand under his chin and raised his head until his eyes met hers.

"Well my boy, I will start with your respiration, jump up and down on the spot until I tell you to stop."

Richard looked into her eyes feeling vulnerable at the intensity of her gaze. She stepped back, motioning him to start. Richard began to jump up and down on the spot, he became acutely aware of his penis slapping up on to his stomach and then down on to his thigh. Sarah watched the boy, she admired his graceful form as he moved before her. "Try jumping a little higher." She looked at his face and then down toward his penis as it slapped between his legs.

He had bent forward as she placed her stethoscope into her ears and picked up the end in her left hand.

"Right Richard you can stop now." She placed her hand on his shoulder and drew him closer until the front of her tunic pressed against the boy's naked flesh. The stethoscope felt cold against his chest as she moved it up over his heart.

He could smell her sweet scent as she dropped the stethoscope and moved closer to him, he felt her cool fingers under his chin as she tilted his head back.

"Open your mouth, there's a good boy." She pushed her fingers inside feeling around his teeth and gums. Her body was pressed hard against him the stiff tunic rubbing against his penis as she examined him.

"That seems fine Richard." She said as she took her hand out of his mouth and stepped back a pace. She placed the palm of her hand flat against his stomach and stroked slowly downwards until the tips of her fingers brushed his pubic hair.

"Turn your head to the side." She commanded. Richard turned his head as he felt her fingers stroke lower over his pubic hair and down over his penis. He felt her gently cup his testicles weighing them in her palm.

"Cough for me will you Richard." She gently lifted his testicles as she spoke.

Richard blushed as he felt her soft fingers between his legs.

"Herrruum" Richard coughed lightly.

She placed her other hand under his chin and turned his head towards her, looking him straight in the eyes. Richard could not avoid her gaze, her eyes held his.

"I want a nice big cough this time." Her fingers gently caressed his testicles as she spoke. "Turn your head again." Richard turned his head and felt her hand lift his testicles once more. This time he managed a cough that seemed to satisfy her.

"That's fine now just once more." Her hand gently squeezed his testicles and pulled them forward slightly. Richard coughed once more. He felt his penis begin to stiffen as her soft cool fingers enveloped his scrotum.

"You can turn your head forward now Richard." She moved back a pace, her hand still cupping the boy's testicles. Richard turned his head toward the doctor, her eyes met his as he faced forward.

"You seem very well developed for such a young boy." She pulled his testicles forward squeezing slightly as she took a firm hold of his penis in her other hand. Richard jerked his hips involuntarily as her fingers touched the sensitive rim of the glans.

"Don't worry Richard I'm not going to hurt you." She spoke gently as she pulled back the foreskin, exposing the glans fully. Richard blushed as her gentle fingers pushed the foreskin back, he could feel his penis becoming hard against her fingers.

"Just relax Richard, you seem very tense." Her voice was soft and gentle, her breath sweet against his face. Richard began to tremble as her fingers pulled the foreskin up and down the shaft of his penis.

She watched the boy's blushing cheeks, his head tilted down as he tried to avoid her gaze.

"Your foreskin seems a little tight, but otherwise you seem to be all right in that department Richard, just turn around and touch you toes, legs as far apart as you can manage, there's a good boy.

She let go of his penis and gently withdrew her hand form between his legs. She watched as he turned round and stood with his legs astride.

"Over you go, that's it." She watched the boy bend forward and grasp his ankles. His firm buttocks thrust upward toward her. Her eyes widened as she saw the six neat stripes across his buttocks. "What on earth are these Richard, have you been beaten?" Sarah felt a thrill of excitement run through her as she tenderly stroked her fingers over the weals.

"Er.. y.. yes Miss." Richard's humiliation was complete. He felt utterly foolish, bent forward holding his ankles while the doctor brought the memories of his beating flooding back.

"Were you beaten on your bare bottom?" Sarah asked admiring the neat spacing of the stripes across his buttocks.

"Y.. yes Miss." Richard grunted, his cheeks burning at the humiliation.

"Who gave you the caning then, was it Matron?"

Richard began to shake as the doctor stroked her hand gently over his bottom, her finger tips penetrating the cleft between his cheeks. "Er .. no Miss.. it was the ladies up at the Manor House.. um.. I was.. er trespassing."

Sarah felt a thrill of delight. "You mean you were beaten by Lady Rawlings?". Richard felt weak the blood was rushing to his head as he bent over still grasping his ankles. He could feel her fingers gently part his buttocks as she examined his bottom.

"N.. no Miss it was her daughter and another young lady." Sarah smiled to herself. She was delighted with the knowledge she had gained from the boy. Somehow she would get to meet that particular family before long. She thought to herself as she stroked her fingers over the boy's upturned buttocks.

"Now just relax Richard and try and keep your bottom loose." She bent over the boy and placed her arm around his waist, bringing her hand up against his lower stomach.

"Nurse, would you please?" She motioned to the nurse who was standing behind her. The nurse moved forward and placed her hands on either cheek of the boy's bottom. Gently she pulled the cheeks apart as the doctor slipped on a rubber glove.

"Just relax" The words proceeded the doctor's probing as she carefully pushed her forefinger past the sphincter and up into the boy's anus. Richard clenched his buttocks as he felt her finger push rudely into his bottom.

"Relax, it will be a lot easier for you if you do as I say."

Richard tried to let his muscles go slack as he felt a second finger enter his bottom.

"Oooo..oh. ..aarghh." Richard moaned as his sphincter was stretched wide. He felt the flat of her palm move down over his stomach, her fingers brushing his pubic hair as she forced the fingers of her other hand up into his bottom. -

She felt the boy's body tremble as she stretched the sphincter wider, her forefinger located the prostate gland. She gently massaged it with the tip of her finger as she slid her other hand lower, until she was able to hold the boy's penis between her fingers. Richard squirmed as he felt the acute sensation of her fingers stimulating him, his penis began to throb as her hand closed over it.

She felt his semi- erect penis begin to jerk as she pushed the foreskin back over the glans.

"Hold still for a moment Richard, I've nearly finished." She spoke soothingly to the boy as she gently withdrew her fingers from his bottom, watching the sphincter close tightly as her fingers slid out of his anus.

"There you can stand up now." She smoothed her hand over his buttocks, as the nurse gently released the pressure of her hands on the cheeks of his bottom. The doctor still held his penis as he stood up, he had never felt such an acute sensation. It seemed as if an electric current had passed through him when she had massaged his prostate and the tip of his penis at the same time. He dare not look up as he stood with his erect penis thrust out before him. He was trembling from head to foot and felt quite dizzy. The doctor let go of his penis and motioned for the nurse to lead him back to the examination table. As Richard turned he found himself facing the naked Vietnamese girl who had an amused expression on her face as she looked down at his penis thrusting forward from between his thighs. Richard blushed once more as the nurse lead him past the girl to the examination table.

"Just lie there and relax Richard." She said kindly as he climbed on to the table and lay down on his back. The nurse stroked her hand gently over his chest and stomach before taking hold of his penis which was sticking straight up in the air.

"My, we are tense aren't we ?" She smiled at him as she stroked her fingers over the bell like glans of his manhood.

"You just lie there, there's a good boy." She gave his penis one more stroke before turning away.

The Vietnamese girl stood in front of the doctor her breasts thrust out in front of her as she stood with her back straight.

"Right, if you will just jump up and down on the spot, until I tell you to stop."

The girl obeyed instantly jumping high, her firm breasts jiggling up and down as she moved. The doctor let her jump for quite some time, watching her pretty body ripple smoothly. The girl was breathing quite deeply as she came to rest.

The doctor placed her stethoscope to the girls chest, with her left hand she gently lifted the girls breast, moving the instrument underneath.

"That seems fine, now push your chest out, that's it arch your back." She placed her hand over the girls right breast kneading the flesh before taking hold of the nipple between her thumb and forefinger. She tweaked it slowly rolling it between her fingers. It erected almost immediately and the doctor drew her nail over the puckered skin of the tip.

"Now let's try the other one she said to the nurse as she moved her hand over the other breast teasing the nipple with her nails. She watched as the nipple also erected. The girl did not seem perturbed but the doctor noticed that her eyes had a glassy look to them as she let the nipple go.

"Place your legs apart as far as you can go, there that's it." She spoke reassuringly as her hand slid down the girls stomach and over the newly shaven pubic mound. She cupped the girl gently, as she spread her legs. The pubis felt smooth and soft, she felt the girl quiver as her fingertips moved delicately over the lips of her vulva.

"Turn your head to the side and cough." The girl coughed as the doctor felt between her legs. "Once more, that's it." The girl coughed again as she felt the doctor's soft fingers squeeze her pubis.

"Turn around and bend over, spread your legs as far apart as you can so I can get at you properly." The girl obeyed stretching her legs widely before bending right over. The nurse leaned forward and placed her hands on either side of the girls bottom pulling the cheeks widely apart. The doctor put on a clean rubber glove and bent over the girl. She slid her arm around the girl's waist and cupped her pubic mound with the palm of her hand.

"Just relax and it should not feel too uncomfortable." She pushed her finger into the neat little sphincter, probing gently until she felt the muscle relax a little. Slowly, inexorably her finger pushed up into the opening, pushing against the rim as she brought her other fingers into the entrance of the young girls bottom.

"Now just relax." She pushed firmly with her hand until it slid up completely into the girls bottom. The young girl jerked at the intrusion and her knees sagged a little as the doctor explored inside her. She felt the doctor's hand deep within her and an incredible pressure against her sphincter.

She was determined to make no fuss and managed to stop her self from crying out as she felt the hand being withdrawn from her bottom.

"There you can stand up now." The girl stood up stiffly, her sphincter felt as if it were on fire. The doctor took her arm from around the girls waist.

"If you would take her to the other table and put her in the stirrups I will be with you in a minute." She spoke to the nurse who had been holding the girls buttocks apart. The young girl looked flushed as the nurse lead her away to the far end of the room. The doctor took off her rubber glove and threw it in the bin with the one she had used for the boy.

Sarah was undecided about what to do next, she had an idea forming in her mind that she felt would be pleasing to the committee. She looked across at Richard lying face up on the table. His young body laid supine, his penis had not yet subsided fully as it lay along his hip. She walked over to the boy and gently rested a hand on his stomach. She felt the muscles twitch beneath her fingers as he reacted to her touch. She delicately lifted the boy's penis with her other hand, holding the tip between her thumb and forefinger. She beckoned to the nurse stood at the foot of the table.

"I think his foreskin is a little tight, although he has been circumcised I think he might have some difficulty in the future, what do you think?" The nurse looked up at her and smiled.

"Perhaps a little therapy might help, he will have to have some for his bottom so possibly this could be done at the same time."

Richard looked up dumbly as the doctor and nurse discussed his penis. His face was bright crimson. He felt his penis begin to stiffen once more as the doctor casually pulled the foreskin down over the rim stretching the skin as far as it would go.

"I think you could be right, I'll recommend something in his notes." Sarah took a firmer hold of the penis and pushed the foreskin back up over the glans, it stiffened fully as her fingers stroked over it once more. With her other hand she pinched the very tip and pushed the foreskin over her fingers.

"There seems to be enough skin so I think therapy should be fine." The nurse was smiling as she placed her hands on the boy's thigh, her left hand stroking down over his knee.

"I'll just pop your legs in the stirrups." The nurse smiled down at him as she spoke. She her hand beneath his knee and lifted his leg over the stirrup, laying it so his ankle was supported by the leather strap. The doctor let go of the boy's penis and lifted his other leg, placing it in the stirrup. Richard felt utterly humiliated as he lay there, his legs spread widely apart and high above him. The doctor moved around the table and stood at the end between the boy's legs. Only the small of his back was in contact with the table his buttocks were splayed apart revealing the small neat sphincter.

The doctor took a long flexible tube of about an inch diameter. One end had a flexible opening. Attached to the other end was a lemon shaped rubber bulb which when pumped would widen the opening. The tube ended in an eyepiece. The doctor took a small amount of lubricant from a jar on the trolley. Gently she smeared the puckered sphincter of the boy's bottom. "Just breathe deeply now will you Richard. I am just going to have a look in your bottom." Richard did not answer but began to breathe deeply as he had done for his enema. Sarah gently pushed the end of the tube up into his bottom. It slid in easily as the flexible opening was tapered to facilitate an easy entry into the anus. "Right breathe deeply.. in.. out.. in.. out.. That's the way."

She watched his chest rise and fall as she began to pump the rubber bulb. Richard tensed as he felt his sphincter being stretched. He began to gasp as he felt an incredible pressure against his bottom. "Just relax.. there's a good boy." Sarah continued to pump.

"Oooo.. aaaarggghh.." Suddenly the boy lifted his buttocks from the table, his legs flexing wildly in the stirrups as he tried to escape the incredible pressure in his bottom.

"All right Richard, I've stopped pumping now try and relax.. put your bottom down .. there that's it." She watched as Richard warily let the tension go out of his legs. She placed the eyepiece to her eye and twisted the lens round. switching on the lamp in the lens head. After a few minutes she took the eyepiece away and unscrewed the valve on the end of the rubber bulb. Richard felt the pressure in his bottom ease as the end deflated. Sarah stroked her hand gently down the inside of the boy's thigh. "There it's all over now.. and you seem fine. Your bottom is a little tight but I think we can do something about that for you." Sarah would normally have taken a sample of sperm from the boy, but today she had other ideas.

"Nurse, I think it would be a good idea if you were to see what you think about his bottom, you might have a look at the foreskin too, and would you ask my secretary to take the details of his previous illnesses?" Sarah had not forgotten the favor she had promised to her young secretary. The doctor ran her hand along the inside of the boy's thigh once more before moving away from the table. She walked over to the girl who was laid on the table behind Richard. The girls legs were held high in the stirrups, her naked pubis openly displayed. The girls arms had been placed on the table above her head making her breasts stand out firmly from her slim torso. The doctor moved between the girls legs and gently placed her hand over her pubic mound. With her right hand she gently teased the neat lips of the prepuce causing the girls hips to squirm.

"I am just going to have a feel inside you so just relax." She smiled kindly to the girl as she spoke. Gently she teased the lips apart her finger gently moving up and down the neat crease.

"Nurse would you hold her please." The doctor motioned to the nurse who stood by the side of the table. The nurse moved to the head of the bed and leaned forward placed her arms across the girls shoulders and holding her waist just below the under-part of her breasts. She had helped the doctor many times before and knew exactly what was required of her. Sarah pushed her fingers delicately between the lips of the vulva and up over the clitoris. She rubbed gently to and fro over the flesh, watching the girls face intently as she slowly increased the pressure of her finger. Slowly the girls hips began to move as Sarah increased the speed of her fingers. the girls eyes already betrayed the sensations she was feeling as the doctor manipulated her fingers cleverly over the clitoris. The girls face began to blush prettily as she felt the doctors fingers move further inside her. The nurse brought her hands up over the girls firm breasts, her palms rotating slowly over the erect nipples. Sarah felt a tremor of excitement run through her as she cleverly caressed her fingertips over the girls pubis. Her right hand was thrust up in between the young girls thighs as her fingers delved deeper into the moist vagina.

The girl moaned softly as Sarah's fingers suddenly pushed further inside her, she moved her hips involuntarily as the doctor's fingers began to move in a slow circular motion.

The nurse moved her head close to girls ear. "Just relax and let yourself go, there's a good girl." She softly brushed her lips against the girls cheek. Her hand kneaded the flesh of the firm breasts, her fingernails gently scraping against the erect nipples.

"Ooo..ooh." The girl moaned as the doctor began to manipulate the clitoris. Her fingers worked diligently deep inside the girls vagina. The girls mouth was open and her breathing had become rapid as they cleverly brought her to the edge of her climax,

"Just relax now." The nurse whispered gently in her ear as she pinched the girls nipples hard. At the same time the doctor increased the motion of her fingers, exploring every part of her moist vagina.

"Aaa..rgh..arraagh." The girls body writhed beneath their hands as they brought her to a reluctant climax.

"Aaargh..aargh..mm..mmmm.." The girl fought for breath as they cleverly prolonged her orgasm, her young hips lifting from the bed as sensation after sensation washed over her body.

"Just a little longer, then we've finished." The doctor spoke as she took her hand from the girls clitoris and pushed two fingers deftly up into the young girls bottom.

"Aaarrrghh..aaarrrghhh." The girls hips rose further off the table as the probing fingers brought her orgasm to new heights.

"Mmmm...mmmm.aaa..mmmm." The girl moaned softly as the doctor slowed the speed of her hand and gently withdrew her fingers between the girls buttocks.

"There, didn't that make you feel nice ?" The doctor looked into the young girls blushing face.

"Open your eyes, there's a good girl." The young girl opened her eyes and looked at the doctor, her cheeks suffused in a red glow.

"Tell me how you feel." The doctor asked her more insistently.

"It felt wonderful doctor, I feel funny all over." The girls voice sounded shaky as she answered.

"Well just lie there and relax for a few moments." She looked at the girls breasts as the nurse gently stroked her hands over them. Her chest was heaving as she tried to get her breath.

Richard looked up to see the Nurse and the secretary bending over him. The nurse moved to the end of the bed and stood between his legs as they hung in the stirrups. The secretary stood by his side and looked into his blushing face. Her eyes gazed at him coolly beneath her glasses. Her lips were parted, displaying even white teeth. She leaned forward over the boy's naked body.

"I am going to ask you a few questions, try and answer them as best you can."

Richard's body jerked as he felt the nurse take a firm hold on his penis and stretch the foreskin down over the shaft. The secretary glanced down at the nurse's hand as she manipulated the boy's foreskin.

"Have you had chicken pox?" She turned back to face the boy, looking him straight in the eye. Richard was utterly humiliated as she looked at him, she seemed unconcerned at what the nurse was doing.

"Did you hear the question?" She addressed him once more.

"I don't think so miss." Richard stammered as he felt the nurse pull his foreskin up over the glans of his penis.

"Whooping cough?" She looked at the clipboard as she marked the form.

"Nnn oooohh Mm..iiss." Richard could hardly speak as the nurse deftly pushed a finger deep into his anus.

The secretary carried on asking him questions, seemingly unconcerned at the boy's discomfort and humiliation. The nurse worked his foreskin up and down, probing with her finger deeper into his bottom.

"Would you just hold his penis for me a moment?" The nurse asked the secretary matter of factly. Richard could not believe his ears. He watched dumbly as she placed her clipboard on his stomach and firmly took hold of his erect penis, her manicured fingers encircling the bell like glans.

"Push the foreskin down would you, while I pop another finger into his bottom." Richard watched in horror as she pushed the foreskin down the shaft, bending forward a little to watch as the nurse pushed a second finger up into his bottom. Richard gasped at the intrusion. He felt his nerve ends tingle as the secretary pulled his foreskin back up the shaft. Richard hips squirmed as their fingers aroused him.

"Try and keep still, I don't want to nip your skin." The secretary looked into his eyes as she spoke. Richard blushed a deeper red and looked away, his lips trembling.

"I think that will do for now." It was the doctor's voice that spoke.

"I would like him fit for the committee."

Richard watched as the secretary gently released his penis from between her fingers. He felt the nurse also withdraw her fingers from his bottom.

His penis was standing straight up in the air. The secretary smiled at him with an amused expression as she stood back and looked at him.

"You are tense aren't you ?" She picked up her clip board off his stomach and smoothed her hand up over his chest.

"Just try and relax a bit more, you have to go before the committee in a few moments"

Richard hardly heard the words through his haze of embarrassment. His lips trembled, his eyes downcast as the secretary looked over his body, her eyes lingering over the juncture of his splayed thighs. His penis felt so hard it was almost painful, his feelings were in turmoil as he laid there so rudely displayed. He felt the nurse take hold of his leg and carefully lay it on the bed between the stirrup post. She moved to the opposite side and released his other leg.

"Just you relax now." The nurse smiled as she moved away, the secretary following her. Richard laid his head back and looked up at the ceiling. He could hear the Vietnamese girl being asked to get up off the examination table. He heard several movements over the next five minutes as the nurses prepared for the committee room. He closed his eyes and thought about what his future had in store.

"Come along Richard time to go." He opened his eyes and looked up to see the nurse bent over him, her face close to his.

"Wake up, time to go." She whispered once more. She placed her arm across his knees and slid his legs to the side of the table.

"Jump down Richard." Richard slid his bottom off the table, his body pressed against the nurse as she steadied him. He looked around to see the doctor and the other nurse were standing near the door to the committee room. The young girl still naked stood facing the door in front of the doctor.

"Come along don't keep us all waiting." The nurse took him by the shoulders and walked him over to the door. She pushed him so that he stood behind the naked girl, his body almost touching hers.

Richard instinctively covered his genitals, the backs of his hand touching the girls bottom as the nurse pushed him forward.

"Let me tell you both, you will not attempt to cover yourselves, you will do exactly as you are told quickly and without fuss. I assure you I will see to it that you are punished if you do not obey. Is that understood ?" The doctor raised her voice on the last sentence. Both Richard and the girl stood up straight. Richard uncovered himself and placed his hands by his sides.

"That's better, now I want you answer any questions you are asked quickly and clearly, don't forget to speak up. You are to stand up straight and look at the person if you are being spoken to. I shall walk in first and I want you both to walk in behind me. Are you both ready?" She walked past them and placed her hand on the door knob, she turned to look at them.

"Yes doctor." They replied in unison. The doctor opened the door and walked through. They entered a large room, its highly polished wood floor shone under bright overhead lights. At the far end of the room stood a large polished table, behind which sat three women. To the right stood a smaller table which held a typewriter and computer screen. A young girl of about seventeen years old sat behind the desk, she was pressing buttons on the computer keypad. On the right of the girl was a cloth screen and behind this an examination table complete with stirrups.

Richard looked at the three women as they sat behind the large table. The woman in the middle was about thirty five years of age. She wore a silk blouse and her fair hair was tied in a bun behind her head. She had fine boned features and bright intelligent eyes. She was talking to the woman on her right who wore a navy blue uniform. She looked about twenty years of age. Her dark hair was also pinned back, her neat white collar and tie gave her a rather severe look, although in fact her features were very pretty. The woman on the left was older and quite plump, her fleshy features accenting the heavy horn-rimmed glasses she wore. In front of the table was a dais, it was about eighteen inches high and about six feet long. The far edge of the dais was beneath the table the near side extending to about four feet in front. The doctor stopped in front of the dais and stepped to one side. The nurse behind Richard took hold of his shoulders and placed him beside the girl.

"Stand up straight now." She whispered as she stood to the other side of him.

"Step up on to the Dais." The doctor tapped the girl on her bottom. She stepped up on to the platform and stood in the middle facing the three women sat at the table.

"Up you go Richard." The nurse stroked her hand down the boy's back and gave his bottom a light smack. Richard stepped up and moved forward on to the dais until he was standing beside the naked girl. He was blushing profusely, acutely aware of his nakedness. The room was cooler than the examination room and it seemed to accent his naked state. His scrotum tightened as the cool air enveloped his body. The girl stood beside him, her back straight and her breasts jutting forward. Her nipples stood out firm and hard.

"Doctor would you do the girl first." Lady Todd-Berresford looked up as she spoke, her eyes traveled up and down the naked boy and girl standing in front of her.

"By all means." The doctor answered, stepping up on to the platform. She stood by the side of Annette.

"I have examined her this morning, I have not had the results of the blood test yet, but the ones from immigration taken six months ago are clear. As you can see she is well formed and is physically healthy." The doctor placed her hand on the girls chest above her breasts as she continued talking to the committee. "Her breasts are quite large for someone of her race." She traced her fingers down over the girls right breast and cupped the under-part, lifting the breast upward." They are quite firm and are not pendulous. She has a well muscled physique with no history of any disorder." Her hand traveled down on to the girls lower stomach. "She has reached sexual maturity, although there is no indication that she has yet had sexual intercourse."

The three women watched intently as the doctor made the young girl part her legs. She slid her hand between the girls legs and parted the lips of the vulva.

"She seems to be particularly sensitive, so I would suggest that as yet she has had no sexual contact." The doctor let go of the girl and turned her round.

"Bend over and touch your toes." She instructed, pushing the girl over.

"Spread your legs, that's the way." The women watched as the doctor parted the girls buttocks, displaying the neat sphincter.

"She is neat and clean in this area, her diet will have been high in fiber and as such there are no swollen veins." The doctor stretched the buttocks wider apart causing the girl to gasp.

Her legs are strong, and she shows no trouble in her joints. Her feet are small and neat with no deformity." The doctor ran her hand down the back of the girls leg.

"Stand up and turn around." She commanded. The girl obeyed, turning to face the committee. Her face was flushed more from embarrassment than bending over. Her lips were trembling, but she stood up straight placing her hands by her sides.

"If you would like to have a closer look at her, I have the examination table ready behind the screens."

Lady Todd-Beressford looked to the woman from immigration. "Will you need to have another look at her?".

The woman shook her head. "No she has already been examined by my department, and although I am here as a committee member it would seem rather inappropriate." She smiled at the chairwoman.

"I understand." She turned to Mrs. Forbes.

"How about you Maggie?".

"Yes I think I will." She turned toward the doctor.

"If you would be so kind as to arrange her."

The doctor turned the girl around and they both stepped off the dais. She lead her around the screens.

"Just get up on to the table." The nurse moved behind the screen and helped place the girls legs in the stirrups.

Richard watched as The woman got up from the table and walked round behind the screens. He was acutely aware of the interested gaze of the chairwoman as she looked over his body.

Maggie Forbes stood over the girl, looking down at her lithe young body.

"Would you give me a rubber glove please nurse." The nurse handed the plump woman a glove from the trolley. The doctor smiled to herself as she watched the woman bend over the juncture of the girls parted thighs. Deftly she held open the lips of the vulva and slid two fingers straight up inside the girl. The doctor watched the young girls face as she grimaced and bit her lower lip. The woman moved her fingers roughly inside the girl making her hips writhe.

"Just you keep still. "She spoke sternly to the girl as she began to move her fingers rapidly inside her. With her other hand she drew her finger up between the crease until she located the clitoris which she immediately began to massage. The girl could not help moving her hips as the woman roughly brought her to a state of sexual excitement. The girl began to moan as the woman increased the speed of her fingers, giving her no respite.

"Ah, you can't help yourself can you." She said to the girl as she delved even deeper into the moist vagina.

"A...aaargh..aaargh...ghh." The girl cried out as the woman's fingers brought her to a climax. The woman turned her hand and penetrated the girls bottom with her thumb. "Well that didn't take long did it, what a sensitive young girl you are." She continued the pace of her fingers as the girls body shook in a series of spasms.

The woman slowed the pace of her fingers as the girls body became less tense, her thighs quivered as the orgasm subsided. The woman thrust upward once more before she withdrew her fingers from the girls vagina.

"You just lay there, for a bit." She turned to the nurse and the doctor who had been stood watching.

"I think you are right, she is extremely sensitive. Shall we get back to the boy now?". She turned abruptly, shedding the rubber glove and dropping it in the bin.

Richard watched as the woman returned to her seat, her face looking flushed. He had heard the girl moaning and understood what had been happening to her behind the screen. The doctor stood on the dais beside the boy.

"This boy is fifteen years old. As you can see he is well built and in good physical condition. He has had no recurring illnesses and suffers from no deformities." She ran her hand across the boy's chest and down on to his stomach. There are only two minor problems. Although he was circumcised as a baby, his foreskin seems rather tight." She brushed her fingers down over the boy's stomach and took hold of his penis, drawing it away from his body. She took hold of the tip and pulled back the foreskin with her other hand.

"There seems to be plenty of skin, so I think it will just be a matter of therapy." Richard face turned a bright crimson as the doctor took hold of his penis. He looked straight ahead as the women watched the doctor manipulate his foreskin.

"Turn around and bend over." She let go of his penis and watched him turn around. He bent over and grasped his ankles.

"Legs apart." She tapped the inside of his thigh. Richard shuffled his legs wider apart.

"His sphincter is rather tight also, it could give him problems later on, so I am recommending therapy for this too." She bent over the boy and stretched the buttocks apart.

"Nurse would you lubricate a glove please." Richard began to tremble as the doctor stretched his buttocks further apart. He saw the nurse's feet as she walked past him.

"If you would nurse ..." The nurse put on the rubber glove and bent over the boy. The doctor held his bottom at either side of the cleft and stretched the buttocks apart.

"Just relax your bottom, there's a good boy." The nurse spoke softly as she gently pushed a lubricated finger up in to the boy's bottom.

"As you can see it is very tight, but I don't think it will be a long term problem." The doctor addressed the panel. The Nurse withdrew her finger and patted the boy's bottom.

"Stand up straight and face the front." The doctor instructed Richard as she let go of his buttocks.

"We will pass on your recommendation for therapy, but you haven't mentioned whether he has reached puberty yet." Maggie Forbes smiled knowingly at the doctor as she spoke.

"His testicles are in place and of course he is capable of an erection, we have not tested him for a sperm count." The doctor smiled back at the chairwoman.

"I think you ought to check whether he has reached puberty, or that he is capable of ejaculation." Maggie Forbes looked up at Richard's face, observing the boy's acute discomfort.

"I think the easiest thing would be to do it here and now, so if you would like to come round to the examination table in a few moments I will get him ready." Richard could not believe his ears. The doctor turned him away from the table and lead him toward the examination table. The young girl was standing by the side of the screen as the doctor pushed him toward the table. Her face was flushed and Richard detected a look of pity in her eyes as she watched him sit on the table. The nurse quickly fastened his legs into the stirrups. This time she brought the leather straps over the top of his ankles and buckled them tight. She pushed the screen away from the table and pulled the trolley around toward her as she stood between the boy's open legs.

"Would you ask Miss Watts to fetch me a test tube." The doctor addressed the young secretary.

Richard looked around as the doctor spoke, he could see the secretary watching him, her desk only a few feet from his widely splayed legs.

"If you would like to gather around the table, I think you will be able to observe first hand." The doctor smiled as the women got up and approached the examination table.

"I think nurse if you would stand by his head and provide a little stimulation." Richard could see the women gathering around him as he lay looking upward. He noticed to his horror that the young secretary had also joined the group, she looked amused as she saw his expression.

Richard's body jerked as he felt a cold cream being applied to his bottom. He saw the doctor lean forward and felt her soft fingers gently take hold of his penis.

The nurse gently took hold of his arms and pulled them until they were stretched out towards her. She leaned forward her pretty face looking down on his. She placed her hands on his chest and gently tweaked his nipples. He felt the doctor squeeze his penis, pulling the foreskin down the shaft until the skin was stretched tightly. The doctor spoke to the second nurse who stood next to her. "Would you put a little cream just around the rim nurse."

Richard gasped as he felt the cold cream being applied around the sensitive glans. He felt a hand being stroked over his stomach as the doctor started pulling the foreskin up and down his penis in a steady rhythmic motion.

Lady Todd-Berresford was stood by the side of the table. She watched intently as his penis began to stiffen. She placed her hand gently on his thigh. "Just you lay back and relax, there's a good boy." She stroked her hand up and down the inside of the boy's leg as she spoke softly to him. The second nurse had cupped his testicles in her hand. Her soft fingers gently moving the testes up and down. She watched the doctor cleverly manipulate his penis to an erection. She looked down between the boy's parted thighs as she concentrated on her task. Her lips were moist and her mouth partly open as she gently pushed her hand between the splayed buttocks. The doctor continued her manipulation of the now erect penis. Using both hands she pulled the foreskin back and then flattening the palm of her other hand she slowly brushed it in a rotating motion over the sensitive opening. Richard's body jerked violently as he tried to escape the incredible sensation on the tip of his erect member.

"I think if you just pop a finger in." She murmured to the nurse stood next to her. She watched as the nurse slipped a finger neatly up into the boy's bottom. Richard squirmed, his breath was coming in gasps as he felt the finger being slipped up into his bottom. The sensations were just too much for him and his whole body began to tremble as inexorably they aroused him. The young secretary watched as his body began to jerk, his hips writhing under their clever fingers. She looked into his face, it was suffused in red, his lips were trembling. "I don't think it's going to be long before we need that test tube." The doctor glanced round to see her other secretary had already entered the room and was holding the test tube ready. Her eyes were bright with excitement as she watched Sarah pull the boy's foreskin up and down over the rim of the glans.

"Aaaaa..rgh..aaa.rr.gghh." Richard moaned as he felt his climax approach, he could not stop his hips from moving under their clever fingers.

"Not long to go now, just let yourself go there's a good boy." The nurse above him spoke soothingly, her fingers pinched hard on his nipples. Richard's head moved from side to side, his hips writhed as the doctor increased the tempo of her soft fingers up and down his penis. She nodded to the nurse standing beside her who deftly pushed a second finger up into the boy's bottom. She could feel his penis pulse as her fingers located the prostate gland.

"Test tube." The secretary reached over and placed the test tube on to the end of the glans. She watched in fascination as a stream of semen shot up into the glass, followed by another and another. The nurse pushed her fingers even further into the boy's bottom as she squeezed his testicles with her other hand.

"Aaaaarrggh...aaaaa.rrgghh." Richard cried out as his body tensed, his legs unable to escape the straps that held them. His hips writhed uncontrollably and his head thrashed from side to side.

"There there it's all over now." The nurse whispered softly as his body shook.

"Mmmm..mmm.mum.." Richard moaned his whole body racked with sensation. The secretary took the test tube away from the end of the boy's penis, holding it so that the semen did not spill. The doctor began to slow her strokes, her fingers squeezing hard. She squeezed, drawing her fingers up along the whole length of the shaft. She beautiful lips were parted as she bent her head low over the boy's genitals she watched the last drop of semen escape from the opening. Gently she laid her hand on his tummy and stroked gently. "You can relax now it's all over." She took her hands away and watched as the nurse gently slipped her fingers from his bottom. Richard felt dizzy, his head was spinning. He looked up to see faces swimming before him...then blackness.

He awoke from a faint to see the pretty young secretary looking down at him, her soft eyes smiling. "You fainted, it was just all too much for you wasn't it ?" She stroked a hand over his chest. "Do you think you can sit up, I've brought you a cup of sweet tea."

Richard slowly began to sit up, his legs had been freed from the stirrups and he swung them over the edge of the table. The young girl put her arm around his shoulders and handed him the cup. Richard sipped the sweet tea and looked around. The committee room was empty except for Annette who was stood at the end of the table. The secretary rested her hand on the boy's knee.

"It's all over now, I am just waiting for the transport to take you to your new home. The committee passed you both fit." Richard became acutely aware of his nakedness again as the secretary moved her hand gently over his thigh.

"I'll take your cup and you can both wait here while I fetch you something to wear." She took the cup and patted his knee.

"Don't worry everything will be all right now." She looked into his eyes, and smiled reassuringly. Richard looked at the naked girl as the secretary left. She stood upright with her hands by her sides, making no effort to cover her nakedness. She spoke as soon as the secretary had left the room. "It is better to do as they say. For me it is a big opportunity and I think for you also."

Richard nodded. The girl spoke with very little trace of accent to her voice. "It just embarrasses me so." Richard looked down at his hands covering his lap as he spoke. "I feel sorry for you for what they do, but for me it was the same. The woman was very rough."

"I felt sorry for you too." Richard looked at the girl once more as she spoke.

"If we both do as we are told I think we will be all right." The girl smiled. Richard had not seen her smile. Her teeth were white and even and her pretty eyes sparkled beneath her long eyelashes. The door opened and the secretary came through pushing a trolley. On top of the trolley was a pile of clothes. She wheeled it up to the examination table and reached underneath for a packet of moist tissues. She stood in front of Richard as he sat on the edge of the table. She pushed his knees apart gently and took hold of his hands, moving them to his sides. Deliberately her fingers encircled his soft penis. Carefully she pushed back the foreskin to reveal the glans.

"I'll have to clean you up a little bit before you can get dressed. I hope the clothes you have been sent fit you both." Richard blushed in pure anguish, he felt utterly humiliated as the girl pushed back the foreskin and wiped around the rim of his penis.

"Just stand up and bend over so I can wipe your bottom." Richard stood and bent over the table. Gently the girl parted the cheeks of his bottom and wiped away the excess of cream from around the sphincter. She tapped his bottom.

"OK you can stand up now." She looked at his blushing features. She softly stroked her hand down the side of his cheek. "My you have been through it today haven't you." She looked kindly at him, her eyes dropping to his penis which had began to stiffen.

"Come here Annette and put this on" She took a white garment from on top of the pile. Annette looked at the garment and then put it on over her head, her full breasts jutting forward as she moved her arms through the sleeves. It was a simple shift that came to mid thigh. Her olive skin looked darker against the white of the dress.

"Now you Richard." She handed him a white T-shirt, which he put on drawing it over his head. It fitted his slim body well. The secretary looked down at the boy's penis as it hung below the shirt. She handed him a pair of white shorts. He quickly put them on, happy to cover himself. The shorts also fitted well, they were of a good material and felt so much smoother than anything he had ever worn before. A world apart from the baggy flannel trousers the orphanage has provided.

"I am afraid there are no under-clothes at the moment, but I am sure Lady Rawlings will see to you both when you get there." She handed the girl a pair of canvas slip-on sandals and passed Richard a pair of white socks and white soft sandals Richard kneeled down and put on the socks and sandals. They felt really wonderful. He could not remember ever having put on new clothes before.

"If you will both follow me please." The secretary turned and moved toward the door. Richard began to follow with Annette at his side. She whispered to him.

"This dress is very good material, I bet it cost a lot." Richard looked at her and smiled back as he saw her pleased expression. They followed the secretary to the lift and then down to the Lobby. A large car was waiting outside the main doors.

"Follow me." The girl turned her head back toward them as she lead them through the large glass doors to a waiting car. She opened the rear door and motioned for the girl to get in. Annette stepped into the car and slid over to the far side of the back seat, her skirt riding high showing her slim brown thighs.

"In you go Richard." Richard moved himself to the middle of the seat as the secretary got in beside him. The driver was a woman of about forty years. She turned back to the occupants. "Are you all in?" The Secretary nodded to the driver and turned to Richard and the girl. "I know I probably don't have to say this, but I do want you to be on your best behavior." She placed her hand on the boy's knee. "Are you looking forward to your new home ?"

"Yes miss."

"And how about you Annette ?"

"Oh yes miss."

"Good well just do as you are told when we get there, both of you." They both nodded. Richard looked down as she stroked over his bare thigh, tracing her fingers up to the hem of his short trousers. "I know you have had an embarrassing day Richard, but Lady Rawlings may want to have a quick look at you after she has read the medical report. Please try and not be shy if I have to take your trousers down." Richard's face turned beetroot red as he heard the words. She looked at his face, her pretty eyes noting his blushes.

"Will you promise me ?." She took hold of the boy's chin and raised his head to look directly into his eyes

Richard's lips were trembling as he looked at her. She rested her right hand on his lap as she looked at him. Richard could feel the pressure of her hand over his penis.

"Well are you going to promise me ?"

"I'll try miss.. . I really will." Richard managed to stammer. She moved her hand over his groin stroking gently. "I hope you do Richard, I hope you do." She patted his groin before removing her hands and facing forward in the car.

The car had left the town and was heading through open country. Richard looked out of the window, his face still bright red. He felt Annette slip her hand over his and squeeze it. He squeezed back and looked at her quickly. She smiled before turning back to look out of the window. He glanced down at her slim legs, her skirt was quite short and had pushed up to her hips. She seemed aware of his gaze as she squeezed his hand once more. They rode on in silence, enjoying the countryside. Richard tried to think positively, he hoped that he would not have to bare himself again, but his previous experience was not encouraging.

Part 3 - At the Manor House

The car headed down the long driveway to the Manor House. It pulled to a stop outside the main entrance. Solid stone columns supported a tiled portico which covered the large oak door of the entrance. It was a truly impressive building with it's row upon row of high windows reflecting the sunlight. Russet ivy covered much of the stone walls, it's winding branches reaching up to the small windows of the fourth floor. Both Richard and Annette looked around at the large house and grounds before being ushered in through the doorway by the maid. The maid lead them through to the drawing room where Lady Rawlings sat behind her ornate desk. Wendy gave a quick smile of recognition to the boy but had turned away before noticing his face blush.

"Ah Miss Holden, they said you were on your way." Lady Rawlings got up from behind her desk as she addressed the young girl. Richard and Annette followed her further into the room.

"Would you fetch some tea Wendy?" She asked the maid. Lady Rawlings moved around the table and stood in front of Richard and Annette.

"Why they are both delightful." She spoke to the secretary as she looked them up and down." Do you have any paperwork to complete from the authorities."

"No Lady Rawlings I think it is all done, I have the medical reports." She handed a buff envelope to her. Lady Rawlings took the envelope and returned to her seat behind the desk. She opened the envelope and began to read from the sheaf of pages it contained. There was silence in the room until she had finished reading.

"Are you aware of the nature of the boy's medical report." She asked the young girl who had brought them.

"Yes I was present at the examination, er. do you want me to show you ?" Lady Rawlings looked up at the girl with an amused look. There was obviously more to the secretary than she had first assumed. But of course if she was not extremely competent they would have not sent her in the first place. Lady Rawlings looked over at the girl and boy as they stood in front of her desk.

She spoke to the boy. "Have you had any trouble going to the toilet?" She looked him straight in the eye.

"Er...No ...er...madam." Richard stammered, his head dropping to avoid her eyes.

"Look up Richard, and shoulders back." The secretary spoke firmly to him as she moved to his side.

Richard looked up to see Lady Rawlings smile at him. " How about your penis have you had any pain, it says here that your foreskin is very tight." Richard blushed at the mention of his penis.

"No...Miss it seems all right." He stammered once more.

"I think we will have a look just the same." She turned to the secretary. "Would you like to show me please ?." Richard blushed once more as the secretary moved behind him and put her arms around his waist. She slipped her thumbs inside the waist band of his short trousers and undid the top button. Richard could feel her breasts pressing against his back, and the sweet smell of her perfume as she looked over his shoulder. She undid the buttons one by one, her fingers brushing over his pubic hair as her hands moved lower. When she had undone all the buttons she bent down behind him and pulled the trousers down over his legs. She placed her hand on his ankle and indicated him to lift his foot out of the trousers.

"And the other one." Richard stepped out of the trousers which the secretary picked up and placed on the side of the desk. Richard's face was beetroot red as he stood naked from the waist down. His T shirt barely covering the upper part of his penis.

"Hands above your head." The secretary spoke sternly as Richard hung his head. He raised his arms, he could not help looking into the young girls face as she moved in front of him. She took hold of the hem of his shirt and pulled it over his head. Richard stood naked in front of the young girl apart from his white short socks and white shoes.

"Stand up straight, head up, arms by your sides." The secretary lifted his chin as she spoke, her voice was stern. Richard was looking straight at Lady Rawlings as the girl moved away to place the shirt on top of his shorts. She stood to his side and took hold of his penis. "Open your legs." Richard obeyed as she lifted his penis. "Move closer to the desk so that Lady Rawlings can see you." She pulled him forward by his penis until his thighs touched the edge of the desk.

"It is difficult to see unless the penis is stiff, shall I manipulate it." She glanced at Lady Rawlings who was admiring the boy's body.

"Er...yes I think so." Lady Rawlings spoke quietly. The girl took a firmer hold of his penis encircling it with her forefinger and thumb. With her right hand she pinched the end of the glans. She pulled the foreskin back as far as she could and then up again, the softness of her hand brushing against the sensitive tip. Richard began to stiffen almost immediately. He blushed deeper as she pulled the foreskin up and down the shaft of his penis.

"If you can see now Lady Rawlings, the skin is quite tight as it goes over the head." Her delicate fingers pulled the foreskin back and them up to the rim slowly, before pushing it over and up to the head of the glans. Richard's body trembled as her fingers stroked over his penis. Lady Rawlings was delighted at the exhibition, she watched the young girl cleverly manipulate his penis, leaning forward in her chair as it became fully erect. She looked at his blushing face, his lips trembled and his eyes had become glazed.

"I think that will do, it does seem a little tight but obviously nothing to worry about." She watched as the girl turned the boy around and bent him over, making sure his legs were widely spread. The girl spread his buttocks apart, revealing his neat little sphincter.

"The doctor said she would visit to recommend some therapy, but she says there are no signs of any serious problem." The secretary looked up to Lady Rawlings before she let the tightly spread buttocks close back together. Lady Rawlings was not looking at the boy's sphincter, but at the neatly spaced stripes her daughter's cane had made upon the young boy's bottom.

"You can stand up now." Richard stood up and turned around as the girl prompted him. His penis was still erect and stood out in front of his hips.

"Go and stand by Annette." Lady Rawlings instructed him. "You seem a very competent young lady if I may say so." Lady Rawlings spoke to the young secretary and smiled. "I hope you will visit us again. I am very happy with them both and I am sure they will both be happy here." She watched the girl smile at the compliment.

The maid knocked once and entered the room carrying a large silver tray with silver teapot, hot water jug and china tea service. She looked at the naked boy, noticing his erect penis and blushing face. She thought about what she had done to him in the woods that day as she placed the tray on a small occasional table. The table stood at the far end of the room, around it were several chairs and a matching settee.

Lady Rawlings got up from the desk and walked toward the young boy and girl." Come and have some tea and then I can find out all about you both." Richard looked at her as she stood in front of him acutely aware of his nakedness. His penis was still swollen, although not fully erect. She looked down at his genitals and smiled at him kindly. "Don't be embarrassed Richard you are amongst friends here."

Richard nodded dumbly, he blushed a deeper red as her hand gently touched his hip. "Er...c.ccan I get dressed now madam?" Richard stammered, hardly daring to look at her." Lady Rawlings looked at him her face becoming stern.

"You will soon learn that in this house you wait to be told what to do, do you understand what I am saying to you ?"

Richard blushed and hung his head. "I'm very sorry madam, I... d...did'nt mean any harm." Richard apologized nervously, his bottom lip quivered at her stern rebuke.

"I will make no more of it this time." Lady Rawlings was pleased with the way she had handled the boy. She had always found it advisable to stamp her authority early in any relationship.

"You may sit down on that high backed chair over there." She pointed to a chair near the table where the maid was pouring the tea. Richard stumbled over to the chair, feeling utterly ridiculous at being naked in front of every one. He sat down on the chair, its cold leather seat against his bare flesh. Wendy looked at the boy out of the corner of her eye. He was sat with his back straight, his legs parted slightly with his swollen penis laid over his testicles. He sat with his hands on his thighs, not daring to cover himself after the warning the girl had given him.

The young secretary and Lady Rawlings sat side be side on the settee. Annette was made to sit on a chair facing Richard. The maid handed tea to her mistress and to Miss Holden. She then handed a cup to Annette, pointing to the sugar and milk on the tray. She gave the girl a friendly smile as she handed the cup to her. She poured another cup and brought it over to Richard, standing in front of him. She handed him the cup and smiled in sympathy, she whispered as she bent her head forward. "Don't worry Richard you'll be all right."

Richard nodded dumbly as she turned away. Both the girl and Richard sat quietly as Lady Rawlings and Miss Holden discussed the girls history. They talked about her as if she absent, several times mentioning her bodily attributes or her obedience or willingness. "Annette why don't you just pop your dress off so I can have a good look at you, there's a good girl." Lady Rawlings turned toward her, her voice sounding kind but firm. The girl blushed, but without hesitation stood upright. She raised her arms over her head and gracefully pulled the dress up. Her firm flesh rippled as she took off the dress. She placed the white tunic over the chair she had been sitting on and turned to face Lady Rawlings and the young secretary.

"As you can see she has been shaved for her examination, although the hairdressers said her pubic hair was very neat." The girl stood still, her arms down by her sides.

"Turn around." Miss Holden ordered the girl as she got up from the settee and stood next to the girl. She cupped her hand underneath the girls breast and pushed it up gently as if weighing it.

"Turn around." She instructed sliding her hand down to the girls waist and turning her. "That's it now just bend over and show Lady Rawlings that pretty bottom of yours." The girl blushed as she bent forward. "Open those legs a little more that's the way."

Lady Rawlings looked at the pert bottom and the neat crease covering her vagina. Miss Holden bent over the girls back and put her arm underneath her, sliding it under her tummy until her fingers located the lips of her vulva. She slid her other hand over the girls bottom and between her legs. The girls legs quivered visibly as the secretary parted the lips of her vulva and stroked a finger down inside.

"She is very neat isn't she ?" Lady Rawlings said admiringly as she watched the girl begin to tremble. Miss Holden took her hand away from the girls vagina and stroked slowly over her buttocks. "Right you can stand up now." The girl stood up and turned around to face them again. Miss Holden returned to her seat leaving the young Vietnamese girl standing naked.

"You may sit down, put your dress on the back of the chair." The girl sat down placing the palms of her hands flat down on her thighs.

"They do make a handsome couple don't they ?" Lady Rawlings examined them both as she spoke.

"Well if everything is all right I had better be heading back to the medical center. We close at half past five. Miss Holden got up and placed her cup back on the tray. "Goodbye Richard." She held out her hand to the boy who took it nervously. "You are a lovely boy I know you will be happy here." She leaned her face forward and kissed him softly on the lips. She turned to the girl and reached out her hand. The girl stood up and shook hands. "Goodbye Annette and good luck." She smiled kindly at the girl and leaned forward and kissed her full on the lips. She turned to Lady Rawlings. "Goodbye Lady Rawlings it was most nice meeting you."

Lady Rawlings smiled. "...And you too. Wendy will show you out." Wendy bobbed a curtsey and extended her arm toward the door. She followed the girl as she left the room.

"Stand up both of you and I will get Wendy to show you to your rooms. Annette you will be sharing a room with Wendy for the time being. It should make you feel more at home as you will be working with her. Richard you will have a room of your own as we have no other male people in the house. I understand it is your birthday tomorrow ? Diane and Veronica will be home from shopping later on. So tomorrow you can both go to the lake with them."

Richard and Annette stood facing Lady Rawlings as she talked to them. Richard was still blushing at his nakedness, he had been aroused when Miss Holden had fondled the girl in front of him. His penis, although not erect was swollen and was pointing forward. This had not escaped Her ladyship's notice and she looked down at his groin.

"Richard I think you have had adequate time for you penis to subside. I hope you are not thinking lewd thoughts about Annette here." Richard colored up immediately, blushing from his face to his chest. Lady Rawlings stood up. "You might well blush young man." She reached forward and took a firm hold of his penis squeezing it tightly. "I wont have any nonsense in this direction."

She looked down and pushed the foreskin back until the glans was totally revealed. "Do you understand me?"

"Yes mm....madam" Richard stammered as Lady Rawlings chided him. Her fingers pushing the foreskin up and back down over the shaft.

"Well I'll let it go this time, you've obviously had a traumatic day both of you." Wendy appeared back through the door way. She was not surprised to see Her mistress holding the boy's penis. "Would you take Annette and Richard to their rooms ? If you would take their clothes up too. Diane is fetching a whole wardrobe for both of them. They can have a bath and then come down to dinner. I think it would be better if you were to supervise their baths on this occasion. Although I think in future Annette make take hers on her own. I want you to make sure that the boy is scrupulously clean, that includes his genitals and his bottom. I also want you to make sure Annette is aware of how to wash in future. That is the same way that I showed you. I hope you understand what I am saying ?"

The maid blushed slightly but answered quickly. "As you wish Madam."

Lady Rawlings let go of the boys penis which was now fully erect. "Off you go then you two. I expect you down at eight o'clock for dinner.

"Yes madam," they replied in unison.

Richard and Annette followed the young maid up the stairs and down a long corridor.

Richard walked behind Annette, he was acutely aware of his nakedness, his penis slapped from side to side as they walked quickly to one of the rooms on the left of the corridor. They stopped outside. The girl took a pace back to make room for the maid to enter, her bottom pushing against Richard's hips. "Annette this is my room and will now be your room too." Wendy smiled at the naked girl.

"Through there, you will find the bathroom. Will you fill the bath for yourself and I will come through in a few minutes to make sure you are all right." She smiled once more and gestured for the girl to go in the room.

"Now Richard if you will follow me." She looked down at the boy, noticing that his penis was still not completely flaccid. They walked further along the corridor and entered a room on the right. Richard looked around the bedroom it was large and beautifully furnished. A large double bed dominated the central space. Fitted wardrobes surrounded the room on three sides it's mirrored doors making space for the large window which overlooked the gardens. The room was bright and cheerful and Richard could not help thinking how different it was to his dormitory in the orphanage. "The bathroom is through here."

The maid led the way through the doorway situated to the side of the bed-head. She bent over the white fitted bath and pressed the lever for the bath plug. "I'll run your bath Richard and then you can sit and soak for a few minutes while I see to Annette. What do you think to your room, it's lovely isn't it ?" Richard nodded as the maid turned toward him. He had covered his genitals with his hands and stood looking embarrassed.

"Don't worry Richard, you will like it here I know." She smiled kindly at him as she turned both taps on full. She turned to face him and placed her hands on his shoulders. "Lady Rawlings is really very kind and so is Diane, it will only take a little while for you to settle in." She looked into his eyes.

"I am sure I will like it Miss, I just feel embarrassed." Richard said quietly, his eyes looking down as he spoke.

"It is just something you will have to get used to. There that seems to be full enough." She turned off the taps and tested the water. "Just pop in the bath and I'll come through in a little while." She turned and gave Richard a little kiss on the cheek before walking through the door to the bedroom. Richard stood for a minute and then slowly tested the water with his foot before getting into the bath. He sat down carefully in the hot water. Looking around the bathroom, he noticed that there was a toilet and bidet as well as a shower cubicle in one corner. There was also a long table, the surface was covered in pale orange rubber. The legs of the table were chrome and the feet ended in small wheels with rubber rims. Richard sat back in the bath and let the water soak his body. He felt nervous but excited at the prospect of his new home.

Annette looked up from the bath in which she was sitting as the maid entered the room.

"I have left Richard to soak for a while so I suppose we had better get started." The girl looked up to the maid and smiled.

"Shall I stand up, if you have to wash me?"

"Yes I think that would be best." The maid blushed as she approached the girl. "I have to do what madam say's." Wendy blushed once more as she spoke gently to the girl standing facing the taps.

"I understand." Annette gave a little smile. Wendy took the soap and dipped her hands in the water. Gently she began to soap the girls back and then lower over her bottom.

"You will have to open your legs a little."

The girl obeyed immediately, pushing her feet as far apart as the shape of the bath would let her. Wendy slid her hand between the girl's bottom and through her parted legs, her fingers sliding smoothly over the smooth pubis. With her other hand she began to soap over her tummy.

"Just bend forward a little so I can soap between your bottom." She cupped the girls pubis with her left hand as slid her fingers up between the girl's buttocks. Annette felt a gentle pressure at the opening to her bottom as the maid probed with her finger. Slowly she felt the fingertip tease the sphincter until the maid pushed her finger firmly up into her bottom. The girl shivered slightly as Wendy pushed her finger further in.

"I hope I am not hurting you." She said as she began to ease her finger back and forth making the girl squirm.

"It's all right Miss, it doesn't hurt."

"Please call me Wendy, we are working together and as far as I know I don't have any authority over you."

"Thank you... Wendy." The girl gasped as she felt the maid begin to probe the crease of her sex. Her legs quivered as Wendy quickly slid her finger down the crease and deftly up into the girl's vagina. She blushed as the girl turned her head toward her and looked into her face.

'I am sorry but it is madam's instructions." Wendy said as the girl looked into her eyes. "I know you didn't hear her say so, but she means me to do this to you. I'm as embarrassed as you are."

The girl smiled at her "I know it is just a bit, well.... embarrassing.... aa...aarrgh."

The girl gasped as Wendy pushed up a second finger and began to work them around inside her. The maid's right hand pushed again, her finger sinking deep into the trembling girl's bottom.

"Just a few more minutes and then I can let you go. Wendy began to work diligently with both hands upon the trembling girl. Annette could not help her hips from squirming, Her knee's quivered as she began to feel sexually aroused.

"AA...rrrghhh...aarrrgghhhhhh....pleeease." The girl gasped and moaned as Wendy increased the pace of her fingers. She was nor sure whether Lady Rawlings had intended her to go this far, but she remembered when she had first been bathed by her Ladyship. Lady Rawlings had excited her so much that she had had two orgasms in quick succession.

"Ooo...ooohhh.aarghh......ooohhh." The girl let out a long wail as she came to a climax, her knees quivered uncontrollably as the maid's fingers roamed insistently deep inside her.

"Oooo...ooohh....ooohhh...oooohhh." The girls breath came in gasps as she shook from head to toe.

"There I've nearly finished." Wendy said softly, slowing her fingers to a soft caress. Gently she slipped her finger from the girl's bottom and stroked her hand gently over her buttocks.

"Can you stand upright" She asked gently as the girl stopped shaking.

"Yes I think so." Annette straightened her legs and put her shoulders back as the maid began to soap gently over her breasts.

"You have a lovely figure, and your skin feels so nice." Wendy talked softly to Annette as her hands soaped over her body.

"This is the first time I have ever done this to a girl. I hope you aren't cross with me, but I think it was what lady Rawlings wanted, she did it to me when I first came."

Annette looked at Wendy, her face was flushed but she gave a little smile.

"I enjoyed it, you were lovely and gentle." Wendy smiled back at her.

"I just know that we are going to be friends."

They both looked up as Lady Rawlings entered the bathroom. Wendy blushed and dropped her hands from the young girl's body.

"Don't stop if you haven't finished yet, I don't want to interrupt you. If you would call me when you are finished I think it would be better if I were to show you how to bath the boy. You may bring Annette, it will be part of her duties too."

"Yes Madam I've nearly finished." Wendy blushed once more as she looked up at her Ladyship. She noticed the amused expression on her face and wondered whether she knew what she had done to the girl.

Wendy turned once more to the girl as her mistress left the room.

"I had better just rinse you off and help you dry, I don't want to keep her Ladyship waiting."

She rinsed the girl quickly and helped her from the bath. Annette's graceful form stretching as she stepped to the floor. Wendy reached for the warm bath towels and proceeded to dry her. Her firm breasts jiggled as she rubbed the towel briskly over her olive skin.

"Open your legs a little so I can dry your bottom." Wendy turned the girl as she spoke and went down on one knee. The girl was stood facing her. Her shaven pubis inches from the maid's face. Wendy brought the towel up between the girl's legs and rubbed backwards and forwards, the texture of the cloth causing the young girl to quiver as it rubbed over the crease of her sex. "I'll just talc you and then you can get dressed." Wendy reached for the container and shook a liberal amount on to the palm of her hand. Gently she cupped it between the girl's legs and gently drew her hand back and forth feeling the smoothness of the skin. Annette put her hand on to the maid's shoulder to steady herself as the maid pushed her hand boldly between her legs. "I think that will do, if you will pop your dress on while I tell Madam." She smiled at Annette as she left the bathroom.

Wendy was in high spirits as she walked down the stairs toward the drawing room. "There you are Wendy, all finished upstairs are you?" Lady Rawlings was smiling at the young maid. "I suspect you are enjoying yourself having some measure of responsibility over others ?"

"Yes Madam." Wendy blushed dropping her head shyly as her mistress gave her an inquiring look.

"Tell me, did you wash the girl as I instructed?"

"Oh yes Madam." Wendy looked up into Lady Rawlings face. "I think I did what you wanted."

"You washed her bottom properly?"

"Yes Madam" Wendy hung her head once more"

"And her vagina, did you wash inside?"

"Y...yes Madam." Wendy blushed an even deeper shade of red, but managed to look up at her mistress again.

"Good I am glad to see that you are learning obedience. I want you to look after the girl and show her her duties. She will have a uniform like yours from tomorrow and she can start work alongside you. Now let's go and see to young Richard."

Wendy followed lady Rawlings up the stairs and into Richard's bedroom. "Go and fetch Annette and bring her through to the bathroom." Lady Rawlings instructed as she entered the bathroom doorway. Richard was sat in the bath, his knees drawn up to his chest. He looked up, startled as her Ladyship entered the room. His cheeks began to color up as he looked at her. "If you will stand up please Richard." She turned away from the boy and took a container of liquid soap from the shelves above the sink. Richard stood up slowly, his face already bright red. He stood facing toward the end of the bath, his hands clasped over his groin. He watched with dismay as both Wendy and Annette entered the bathroom.

Lady Rawlings turned toward the boy. "Now we will have no nonsense with your hands." She looked down at the boy. His knees were pressed together and both hands clasped tightly over his genitals. "Put you hands on top of your head, that should keep them out of the way." She smacked his bottom lightly as he hesitated. "Do as I say at once.". Richard lifted his hands and placed them on his head. He was acutely aware of his nakedness.

Lady Rawlings looked the boy over. He really has such a beautiful body and face she thought as she placed a hand on his hip and turned him to face her. "Now Wendy and Annette if you will come nearer." She placed her delicate hand between the boy's thighs and pulled his legs apart.

The two girls stood next to Lady Rawlings as she poured the soap on to her palm. Slowly and deliberately she placed her hand between the boy's legs and cupped his testicles. She lifted them gently drawing them forward from between his thighs. "You have to be reasonably careful with a boy's testicles." She addressed the girls. "They are very delicate and if you squeeze them too hard you can cause quite a lot of pain." Her hand began to soap between Richard's legs. "Now I will show you how to wash his penis."

Delicately she took hold of Richard's penis and drew back the foreskin until it was stretched tight. The boy shuddered as she soaped around the rim of the glans. "This is where boy's fail to wash, if you draw the foreskin back tightly you can soap behind the rim." Both girls watched intently as her Ladyship continued to smooth her fingers over the boy's penis. Richard shivered as he felt the velvety fingers stroke over his genitals. His eyes were tightly shut with embarrassment and to his horror he felt his penis begin to harden. Lady Rawlings felt it too and stroked harder her finger nails scraping over the rim of the glans. "All boy's are sensitive here so don't worry if the penis becomes stiff, in fact you will find it easier to handle."

Richard was trembling from head to toe as her Ladyship continued to stroke her hands over his swelling member. His knees quivered as she pushed a hand between his legs into the crease of his bottom. "Now I'll just turn him around and show you how to wash his bottom."

She took hold of the boy's hips and turned him to his side. Richard turned awkwardly, he opened his eyes to the see the girls watching him. "Now bend forward, that's the way." She pushed him forward and slid her hands down to his buttocks. "Boys never think to wash their bottoms so you must make sure that he is absolutely clean here." She pushed his bottom cheeks apart and indicated the sphincter with a soapy finger. "You should be able to push a finger right inside, I know it is a little tight but it will be good therapy for him." Lady Rawlings gently teased the orifice watching as it contracted at her touch. "Now just relax Richard, I am not going to hurt you. Do you hear me?"

Richard mumbled as he tried to relax his bottom. "Ooops there we are." Lady Rawlings deftly slipped her forefinger inside the boy's bottom. Richard tried to stand upright as the finger invaded him. "Keep still." Her Ladyship commanded as she began to move her finger around inside the boy. She quickly located the prostate gland and stroked her finger gently over it. She felt the boy shudder as she moved her finger inside him. "Now if you turn him further to the side, you can soap his penis at the same time. She moved the boy round, her finger still moving insistently inside his bottom. With her free hand she took hold of the erect penis and began to pull the foreskin backward and forwards.

"Please... madam I feel funny.... I think I'm going to...." His voice trailed off as her finger stroked over his prostate. His knees began to tremble violently as she pushed with her finger hard up into his bottom, at the same time pulling his foreskin back tightly. He felt the inevitable approach of an orgasm. Helplessly he stood there as her fingers cleverly brought him to the peak of sexual sensation. His body quivered violently as her fingers seemed to probe the very core of his body. He gasped for breath as he began to ejaculate.

Both girls watched fascinated as semen spurted from the end of the boy's penis.

"A...aaargggh...a...rrgggh." Richard gasped as her Ladyships fingers worked incessantly. She pushed a second finger into his bottom as he spurted his semen. His body shivered and shook as she extracted every last drop from him. "There don't worry about that." She said soothingly. "All young boy's find it difficult to control themselves." Her finger slowed their pace. She slipped her fingers from his bottom and slid her hand between his legs. She cupped his testicles and squeezed them firmly, at the same time tightening her fingers on the base of his penis and drawing the last drops of semen from him.

"If he happens to do that when either of you are washing him, make sure that you clean the tip of the penis and wash behind the glans again." Richard could not believe his ears as her Ladyship addressed the girls.

He felt so humiliated. But he realized his ordeal was not over as he listened to her Ladyship instruct the girls. "You may wash the rest of him and them dry him. Make sure that you put plenty of talcum powder between his legs and between the cheeks of his bottom." Lady Rawlings took her hands from the boy and dried them on a towel she looked at both girls as she turned to leave. They were both watching the boy intently as he stood with his hands on his head, his face bright red.

Richard was in a daze as the girls began to gently wash him. Making him kneel to rinse his bottom and then stand before them while they dried him. Their soft hands caressed him as they applied talcum powder to his penis and testicles. He gasped and shivered as they bent him over softly running their hands between his buttocks to apply more powder. "There I think you will do," said Wendy as they gently led him to the bedroom.

They dressed him and sat him on the bed. Wendy bent before him and gently took his face between her hands. "I know you are embarrassed Richard but we are your friends so let's have a little smile shall we."

Richard looked into Wendy's sweet face and then toward Annette who was watching him intently. He tried a little smile, but could not help blushing. "There now you just lie on top of the bed for a little while and rest, Annette and I have to go and prepare dinner. There is a clock over there, you have an hour before you need to come down for dinner."

She pushed Richard gently down on to the bed and bent over him kissing him gently on the forehead. Annette bent forward and kissed the boy too, her soft lips pressed gently over his.

Richard lay there looking up at the ceiling as the girls went downstairs. The sunlight was still quite strong as it rays filtered through the window and he began to doze.

Diane and Veronica were sat at the dinner table as Richard came through to the dining room. Wendy had woken him and had watched him while he washed his face. She had combed his hair and ensured that his clothes were straight.

"You can sit over here between us." Diane said as Richard looked for somewhere to sit.

"Mother always sits at the head of the table and Wendy and Annette will have their dinner in the kitchen after they have served ours." She pushed back her chair and moved to sit to her right leaving a space for the boy. Veronica beckoned for Richard to come and sit between them.

"Well from what I understand you have had quite an eventful day." Richard looked down and blushed. He had not seen the girls since they had caned him in the woods. The memory of it came flooding back as she addressed him.

"Well have you lost your tongue?"

"N'no Miss."

"Well then tell us what sort of day you have had."

"I...I.... well I had a medical... .and then they brought me here...er Miss." Richard managed to stammer.

"Well what did they do to you at the Medical Center ? You were there for four hours." The girls giggled at the boy's discomfort watching him blush an even deeper red and hang his head lower.

"I am waiting for an answer Richard." Diane took hold of the boy's chin and raised his head.

"They er...er examined me Miss...er to make sure I was healthy." Richard raised his eyes to meet hers and blushed profusely as she looked at him with an amused expression on her face.

"Did you still have those stripes on your bottom when they examined you ?"

Richard bit his lower lip "...er yes Miss."

"Let him eat his dinner now Diane." Lady Rawlings spoke gently as she took her chair.

"You will have plenty of time with him tomorrow, I thought you could all go to the lake and take a picnic."

"All right mother." Diane looked rueful but smiled at her mother. Both Wendy and Annette served dinner. Richard had never tasted such excellent food, nor had he ever tasted wine. Lady Rawlings smiled to herself as she watched the boy eat. Although he was obviously hungry she was pleased to see that he had excellent table manners.

"You may have some more wine Richard." She gestured for Wendy to refill his glass which he had emptied.

"I will allow you two glasses with your meal."

It was an hour before they had finished and Lady Rawlings rose from the table. "I think it is time that you were going to bed Richard." Diane made to get up from her chair but Lady Rawlings held up her hand.

"I am going to let Wendy and Annette take Richard to bed, I need to talk to you two down here."

Diane pouted at her mother. She was anxious to have a look at the boy again after all she thought I did find him. Lady Rawlings smiled, knowing her daughters thoughts.

"You will have plenty of time together tomorrow."

"Oh all right." Diane pouted prettily.

Richard was led upstairs by Wendy, Annette followed close behind them. They entered the bedroom and Wendy sat on the bed with the boy facing her. She unbuttoned his shirt and the waist band of his trousers. Annette stood behind him and slid the shirt off his shoulder and down his arms. She folded it neatly and placed on the chair by the window. Richard watched in embarrassment as the maid slowly unbuttoned his trousers and slid them down his legs.

"Step out of them, that's a good boy."

Richard obeyed and stood naked before the girl. Wendy placed her hands on either side of his hips and looked at him.

"You really are a beautiful boy Richard, it's no wonder they have fostered you." Richard blushed once more as the girl looked over his body, her gaze resting on his penis. His scrotum tightened as her cool fingers gently slipped between his legs and cupped his testicles. With her other hand she gently took hold of the tip of his penis between her thumb and forefinger.

Annette stroked her hands over the boy's shoulders and down over his back on to the twin hillocks of his buttocks.

Richard blushed as the girl looked up at him, his penis stiffened almost immediately.

"My you are sensitive aren't you ?" Wendy looked up into his face.

"Come on we had better let you wash your face and clean your teeth." She stood, still holding the boy's penis she led him to the bathroom sink. She let him go and fetched him a new toothbrush and paste. He stood before the sink his penis sticking straight out in front of him. She smiled at Annette as Richard began to clean his teeth. Richard felt absolutely foolish as he stood before the girls. His penis touching the cold porcelain of the basin as he leaned forward to rinse his mouth.

"Come on then Richard hop into bed." Richard followed the girls through to the bedroom. He held his hands over his groin, pressing his swollen penis to his stomach in order to hide his erection. Wendy had turned down the bed and stood watching him as he sat on the crisp sheets.

"Come on swing your legs over." she pulled the covers further back. Richard put his legs into the bed still holding both hands over his groin. Wendy did not pull the covers over him but pulled both hands away from his groin and placed them by his sides. She took hold of his erect penis and bent over him. She kissed him full on the lips. Richard gasped as he felt her tongue push into his mouth and her hand close tightly over his penis. She pulled away and stood up releasing his penis.

"I am just going to let Annette kiss you goodnight and then I'll tuck you in. She stood back to let Annette lean over the boy. Annette gently kissed Richard on the lips, the flat of her hand laying on the boy's stomach. As she kissed him gently she felt Wendy take hold of her hand and place it on the boy's penis. Wendy guided her hand down over the erect organ, squeezing on top of her hand. Annette blushed but took hold of the penis firmly. As soon as Wendy saw the girl needed no further instruction she let go. She watched Annette firmly pull the foreskin down as she kissed the boy hard on the lips.

"Sweet dreams Richard." She stood up and released her grip on him. Wendy pulled the covers up over him and tucked them around his body. "There you will feel wonderful after a good nights sleep.

Richard lay awake after they had gone. His penis was still hard as he thought about the tender kisses and the feel of their hands on his body. It was the love and tenderness they had shown that had affected him the most. During all his time at the orphanage he had rarely been kissed or shown any tenderness. Although he felt terribly embarrassed about the things that had been done to him, he also felt a sense of belonging for the first time. He slept soundly. The softness of the bed and the luxurious feel of thick crisp sheets, so different from the orphanage, lulled his body.

Richard awoke instantly as the curtains were drawn back. Strong shafts of sunlight filled the room. He opened his eyes to see the young maid silhouetted against the window. She turned to face him as she let go of the curtains.

"So you're awake, I came in earlier but you were very soundly asleep so Madam said I should leave you."

She came over and sat on the edge of the bed. "You look as if you have slept very well" She stroked her hand gently down his cheek. "I'll just get you a cup of tea from the tray, how much sugar do you like?" Richard struggled to regain his senses, for a moment he had not realized where he was. He looked around the room noting it's splendor. He felt snug in his bed and relaxed letting his head sink back into the soft pillows.

"Er...er two spoons Miss." He tilted his head watching the maids pretty bottom as she bent over the tray.

Wendy brought the cup of tea over to the boy's bed and sat on the edge as she handed it to him.

"Happy Birthday you are fifteen today." She took the cup from him as he struggled to sit up in the bed.

Richard had forgotten that today was his birthday. The Orphanage had very few funds with which to celebrate birthdays. It had been usual for Matron to put candles on a small cake at tea and for everyone to sing Happy Birthday.

"Here you should be able to manage it now." She steadied the cup as she placed it back in his hand. Richard took a few sips, it was the first time he could remember ever having had tea in bed.

"Is that why I am being given tea in bed Miss....because it's my birthday ?"

"No silly boy, everyone has tea in bed in the morning." Richard sat sipping his tea as the maid looked on.

"Where's our birthday boy?" Richard heard the voice from the corridor and watched as Diane and Veronica came into the room. Annette followed close behind, her arms full of parcels.

"You are a late riser on your birthday, I can never wait to open my presents." Diane gushed as she flopped on to the other side of the bed. Veronica sat herself on the end and reached for the parcels. Annette laid them on the bed next to veronica and stood back. She was dressed in a maids uniform, matching Wendy with a black silk blouse and short black skirt. Both Diane and Veronica were in their night-dresses. Diane wore black and Veronica dark blue. Both night dresses were short displaying their pretty brown legs.

"Come on then put your cup down and open your presents."

"Presents...Miss?" Richard looked at the parcels. "Are they for me?"

"Of course they are silly, you're the only one with a birthday around here." Veronica laughed at him. Her white teeth sparkling between her pretty lips. Her night-dress was cut low in the front and Richard could see the deep cleavage between her breasts. "Come on open them up." Richard looked amazed as Diane reached for some of the parcels and handed them to him. Wendy took his cup and Richard reached for one of the parcels. He began to open it.

"That one's from Annette, We took the liberty of buying for her, as she hasn't any money of her yet."

"Thank you Miss." Annette smiled prettily at Diane. "I will pay you back as soon as I can." Richard finished opening the parcel it contained a pair of binoculars.

"Oh Thank you Miss, th...they are wonderful." Richard managed to stammer. They proceeded to open all the parcels, soon there was a mountain of paper on the bed. Richard could not believe his good fortune. There were books on wildlife, novels, a pair of brightly patterned training shoes, a small collapsible fishing rod and a track suit.

"Let's clear all this stuff off, you can put them all away later." Diane stood up from the bed and every one helped clear the paper and presents from the bed.

"Right we ought to give him his birthday bumps now, Wendy you grab an arm, Annette you take the other arm, come around here that's right." Diane directed the two maids, who took hold of Richard's arms. Richard was in too much of a daze to realize what was happening. Before he knew it Diane had whipped the covers from the bed revealing his naked body.

"Come on 'ronica grab a leg." Both girls took hold of his ankles and pulled his legs toward them. Richard blushed as he looked at the girls holding his legs apart.

"W...what are you going to do ?" He looked up to Diane.

"Give you your birthday bumps silly, right every one on the count of three... One.... Two... Three." They hoisted the boy into the air above the bed.

"That's one, fourteen more to go." They were all laughing as they hoisted the boy again. Richard was acutely aware of his nakedness. His penis flapped wildly up and down against his hips as they bounced him in the air. Both Diane and Veronica were enjoying themselves immensely. Diane watched the boy's penis and testicles jiggling about as they threw him upwards. His buttocks coming together and parting as he went up and down.

"Just one more big one to finish with." Diane called as they through him high into the air." Richard came down on the bed with a thump. The softness of the bed cushioned the impact. The maids let go of his hands and Richard immediately reached down to cover himself.

"Not so fast young man." Diane shouted as she brought his leg up and over. Veronica copied her with his other leg until Richard was pinned to the bed on his back with his knees resting on his chest.

"There are fifteen smacks to come yet, Hold his legs you two." She showed the maids how to hold his legs his knees still pressed tightly on to his chest. "Now 'Ronica you can do the smacking and I'll Hold him still." Diane shuffled herself on to the bed and placed her hand on the boy's tummy her arm brushing the back of his thigh.

"Are you ready 'Ronica?" Veronica nodded and raised her hand, the palm stretched flat.

Richard blushed as he felt Diane's hand slowly stroke over his stomach, her fingers brushing over the pubic hair. Gently and deliberately she moved her hand lower until she was able to curl her fingers around his penis. With her other hand she cupped his testicles and pulled them up out of the way of his bottom.

"Come on 'Ronica fifteen smacks." Diane tightened her grip on the boy's penis as Veronica brought the palm of her hand down across his upturned buttocks. "That's one" Diane called as Veronica raised her hand once more. She tightened her hold on the boy's penis and pulled the foreskin back sharply as a second smack fell on to his bottom. Richard looked up, he was acutely embarrassed as he saw Wendy and Annette looking down at his face and then glance toward Diane's hand as she slowly pulled his penis. Richard could not help himself as he began to stiffen. "Look everyone, he is getting hard," Diane shouted as Veronica slapped the boy across his buttocks once more. Richard turned his head into the pillow and shut his eyes as the girls watched his penis begin to erect.

By the time Veronica had finished her fifteen smacks his penis was standing straight up. The glans was fully exposed as Diane pulled the foreskin back holding him tightly around the base of the shaft.

"Well Richard, how did you like your smacks?" Diane leaned across the boy's body so that her face was next to his. She released his penis and cupped his chin with both hands. "Come on look at me when I'm talking to you." Richard turned his head and opened his eyes. His face was bright red and full of anguish.

"My you are a shy boy, I really don't know what we are going to do with you." She looked him straight in the eyes. "Richard, we're going to give you another little present now, but I don't want you to bury your head in the pillows on your birthday, so keep looking at me. Do you understand ?" Diane spoke gently to him.

"All right Miss." Richard looked into her eyes as she pressed her face closer to his. She reached down, and grasped his penis once more. "If you two girls kneel by the bed you will be more comfortable."

Wendy knelt down still holding the boy's leg. Softly she began to stroke the underside of his thigh, her hand stroking down over on to his upturned buttocks and then back again. Diane looked across at Annette who had copied Wendy and was stroking the boy's leg in a soothing fashion. Veronica had already moved between the boy's legs and began to gently stroke her finger up and down between his bottom cheeks. Her left hand gently cupping his testicles. Diane looked deep into Richard's eyes as she slowly pulled his foreskin up over the glans of his penis and then down again. Richard was trembling. It seemed that he was being caressed on every part of his body. He squirmed as he felt veronica's finger probe the sphincter of his bottom.

"Just relax, there's a good boy." Diane spoke soothingly to him, her lips close to his. She watched his face grimace and guessed that her friend's finger had entered the boy's bottom.

"Just relax." She increased the strength of her strokes on his penis as she spoke. Richard was in a haze of sexual ecstasy. Diane looked deep into his eyes, watching every facial expression. "You are going to come very soon, aren't you Richard?" She spoke softly her voice nearly a whisper. "Answer me, there's a good boy."

"A.aaarrrgh....aargh...y'.yes Miss." Richard stammered as he felt Veronica's finger push further into his bottom. Diane felt the answering throb through the boys penis. It excited her to be able to watch the boy so closely and to have so much control over his body. Veronica increased the pressure of her finger in the boy's bottom at the same time she began to squeeze his testicles. Diane watched as the boy's eyes became glazed, his lips drawn back as he gasped for air. Deliberately she closed her mouth over his as he ejaculated. His body stiffened as he fought for air. Veronica watched as his semen spurted upward. She felt his sphincter tighten as his hips writhed and trembled. She squeezed his testicles tighter as her finger stroked firmly inside his bottom. Diane lifted her lips from his and watched, fascinated as he gulped for air. She quickened her strokes watching the boys face grimace as wave after wave of sensation washed over his body. Firmly she squeezed from the base of his penis slowly upward until her fingers were over the rim of the glans. Richard's body shuddered as the last drops of semen were wrung from his body.

"There, there, you did feel that very deeply didn't you." Her voice, low and soothing. "We will let your legs go now, you must be getting cramp." The maids gently let his legs rest down on the bed. Veronica stroked the insides of his thighs with soft gentle touches, her fingers trailing up over his trembling knees. Diane took the boys face in her hands and gently kissed his lips. Richard nerves were in turmoil. He felt utterly spent as if he had run a long race. He gulped for breath and his body shook as the girls bent over, soothing his body with gentle caresses.

Diane kissed the boy once more and got up carefully from the bed. She looked down at his body. His penis lay between his legs, the foreskin laying behind the rim revealing the soft bell shaped tip. His body is extraordinarily beautiful she thought. Perhaps with careful supervision he could be molded, she was not quite sure into what but her instincts told her he had a great potential. "Right Wendy and Annette, you two can clean him up and help him get dressed for breakfast." Diane turned and left the bedroom taking Veronica's arm as both girls walked along the corridor.

The Range Rover was just reaching the clearing. The sun was bright in the sky and the day was already very warm. Diane was driving with Veronica sat beside her. Richard sat in the back between Wendy and Annette. Both the maids were dressed in thin cotton shift dresses, while Diane and Veronica had chosen loose blouses with ruffled gypsy skirts. Richard was wearing his new tracksuit. The girls had filled his wardrobe with new underwear as well as shirts and trousers from their shopping trip. Diane brought the vehicle to a spot just by the table where Richard had received his caning. A small shudder went through him as he thought back to his ordeal.

"Come on everyone let's get out and enjoy some of this sunshine." Diane jumped from the car and opened the rear door for Wendy. It took several minutes to unpack the picnic baskets, towels and blankets. The maids laid out the blankets in a sunny spot by the side of the lake and placed the hampers by the side. Annette helped Wendy take some bottles of wine from the Rover and laid them in the shallow water under the jetty. Richard meanwhile helped remove two folding chairs and erect them by the blankets. He looked up to see Diane and Veronica strip off their blouses and skirts, underneath they wore skimpy white bikinis. Their golden skin glowing in the sunshine. Richard turned his head quickly to avoid staring at their lithe bodies.

Diane moved to the blanket and sat down on it while Veronica sat on one of the chairs by her side. Richard stood awkwardly not knowing what to do next.

"Why don't you go for a swim you three ?" Diane called to the maids as they stood by the jetty. Wendy and Annette came and stood by the boy. "I didn't have a costume to lend to Annette." Wendy said. "Shall I lend her mine, I don't mind not going in."

"She doesn't need a costume here and neither do you for that matter, just get your clothes off and jump in, it's beautiful today."

Wendy blushed, "But...but I have my costume in the Range Rover."

"Wendy I thought I had sharpened up your attitude to obedience, it seems I was wrong."

"But ...Miss...I...I ...." Wendy's voice trailed off into silence. She looked down at her feet, her face blushing.

"Now do as you are told, you have just earned yourself a smack bottom."

"Oh...please Miss no...I...I'm sorry."

"Well it's no good pleading after the event. I will wait until after lunch before I smack you. I just want to relax now. Diane laid back on the blanket and closed her eyes. Veronica watched on with amusement as Wendy stood blushing furiously. She looked at the girl's face and raised her eyebrows as if to say 'I told you so.' Wendy began to undress slowly. Her fingers trembled as she undid the buttons down the front of her dress.

Annette looked at her enduringly and Wendy nodded. Annette too, began to undress. Richard did not know what to do, he stood there numbly as the girls stripped. Wendy shrugged off her dress and stood up in just a brief pair of panties. Slowly she hooked her fingers in to the waist band and slipped them down her slim thighs. Annette was already naked as Richard looked toward the girls. He dropped his eyes as Annette stepped forward and gestured him to take off his clothes. Wendy was still blushing furiously as she turned and took hold of Annette's hand and led her to the water's edge. Veronica watched as Richard took off his track suit, her gaze dropping to his groin as he fumbled trying to hide his penis as he took off the new underpants they had bought him.

"Off you go then and join the other two, just leave your clothes where they are." Veronica spoke kindly to the boy. Richard turned quickly and ran off to the lake. He was acutely aware of his nakedness as he felt the cool air brush his skin. He could see the girls heads as they swam out from the shallows. He ran through the water until it was deep enough for him to plunge headlong into the cool water. He swam out a little way and watched the two girls swim toward him. Wendy seemed to have forgotten some of her embarrassment as they laughed and played in the water.

It was some time later that Wendy called to Richard "You can stay in the water for a little longer, but Annette and I have to go and prepare lunch." Richard nodded and carried on swimming. He had made sure that his body was hidden under the water. He had noticed that both girls had not played in the shallows either. He watched as they waded up on to the bank. Their young bodies glistening in the sun, Annette's skin glowing dark against the paleness of Wendy. Diane watched the two young girls approach. It was the first time she had seen Annette naked. "Come here Annette, I haven't had a good look at you yet."

Annette walked toward the reclining girl and stood with her arms by her sides. "Kneel down beside me." Annette obeyed, kneeling with her knees together and her bottom resting on her ankles. "Kneel up, that's the way. Now place your knees further apart."

Annette raised her self on to her knees and placed them wider apart. "That's it, Now I can see you." She raised herself on to one elbow and placed her hand on the girls hip. Gently she traced her fingers over the girl's stomach and down between her legs, cupping her smoothly shaven pubis. She rubbed gently back and forth pressing with her middle finger until she could feel between the lips of the labia. She watched the girls face grimace as she slid her finger up into her vagina. "Did they shave you at the Medical center ?"

"Yes Miss, before the examination."

"Do you like it like that ?" Diane pushed her finger further up into the girl.

"Ooh...yes Miss it's all right."

"Well I think we will keep you shaven for a while I rather like it." Diane sat up, keeping her finger inside the girl. She pulled the girl forward so that she was knelt over on her hands. Diane placed her other hand on the girls bottom and stroked her fingers down over the buttocks and into the crevice of her bottom. Firmly she probed between the cheeks her finger locating the sphincter. "You have a lovely body, you are a lucky girl." Diane pushed her finger deftly up into the girls bottom, and started to rotate her other finger inside the girl's vagina.

"Are you a virgin" Diane asked the girl as she pushed harder into the girls bottom.

"Oooh...Yes Miss."

"But I can tell that you are enjoying this." Diane increased the pace and firmness of her fingers, making the girl squirm.

"Tell me, does this feel nice ?" Diane pressed harder and increased the pace of her fingers.

"Y'...yes...Misss....Oooh ......ooh Yes Miss."

Diane noticed that her hips and began to move from side to side and her mouth hung open as she breathed. Veronica had been watching the proceedings and moved off her chair to kneel in front of the girl. She cupped her hands underneath each of the girl's breasts and took the nipples between her fingers and thumbs. Diane heard the girl gasp as Veronica squeezed the nipples hard. She pushed harder with her own finger inside the girl's quivering bottom and looked up to Wendy who stood watching.

"Why don't you stroke your friend ?"

Wendy knelt down quickly, her young breasts bouncing as she moved. Carefully she began to stroke one hand over the girl's back and the other between her thighs. Annette began to writhe beneath their fingers. Her breath coming in short gasps.

"I can tell you are going to come soon, you are lovely and wet." Diane spoke soothingly as her fingers moved round inside the trembling young girl.

"A...aaaargh...aaargh." Annette's body stiffened and bucked as she climaxed. Her small hips jerking backward and forward violently. Diane kept up the relentless pressure of her fingers, suddenly pushing a second finger up into the helpless girl's vagina.

Veronica squeezed hard on the girl's nipples.

"There what a nice big come, I bet you are feeling that all the way to your toes ?"

"Ooo....oooh...Misssss...pleeeeeease...ooooo" The girl's body shook violently her legs trembled. The soft flesh of her buttocks quivered in ecstasy.

"A...aaaarrrgghhh....oooOOhh." Annette's knees suddenly gave way and she collapsed, her body laying prostrate over Diane's legs.

"Oooh Miss...Oooh."

"There don't you worry." Diane gently slowed her fingers inside the girl's vagina and slipped the finger from her bottom.

On a sudden impulse, Wendy bent forward and kissed Diane on the mouth. Her young lips soft and yielding against those of her Mistress. She leaned back quickly and blushed as she realized what she had done.

"Why you impetuous girl." She looked across at Wendy who hung her head.

"I told you she had a crush on you." Veronica said laughing.

Diane stroked her hands softly over Annette's bottom while she recovered and then gently turned her over. She cupped her hand delicately over the girl's pubis.

"What a lovely little pussy you have, and so sensitive too." Annette looked up at her Mistress.

"Thank you Miss." Her lips were trembling.

"I think you have two admirers." Veronica laughed.

"How about some lunch, do you think you can manage that Annette ?"

Annette got up quickly. "Oh yes Miss, right away Miss."

"You may both dress before I call Richard in from his swim."

Wendy looked at her Mistress. "Oh thank you Miss."

Veronica leaned across to Diane as the maids dressed. Gently she placed her hand on her friends tummy and slid her fingers down inside her bikini bottom until her fingers found the crease of Diane's vagina.

"Just as I thought, you're all wet." She whispered into her ear.

"I know I can never help myself." She laughed and lay back down, rolling over on to her tummy. Veronica's trapped hand lay beneath her as she clenched her buttocks , pressing her pubis against the gentle fingers.

"Not now, later." She whispered to Veronica as she released the pressure of her hips.

"Why did you let them get dressed ?" Veronica asked Diane.

"Because my dear friend, it will increase Wendy's shame when I make her take it all off again for her smack bottom."

"You do plan your entertainment well." Veronica laughed. "Can I have my hand back now," It was Diane's turn to laugh. She released her friend's hand and rolled over on to her back.

"Why don't you go and get Richard out of the water and dry him off, I'm just to hot and lazy to move."

Veronica got up and picked up a large towel. She walked down to the water's edge, her long lithe body moving sensuously.

Richard was enjoying himself tremendously as he swam through the cool water. As he turned in the water he could see Wendy and Annette laying out food on the Picnic table and Veronica walking toward the water with a towel. He started to turn back toward the deeper water when he heard her call.

"Richard, time for lunch."

He swam toward the shallow water, floating on his stomach until he felt the gravel of the lake bed touch his knees. He knelt forward in the water and covered his groin with one hand while he stood up. Hesitantly he walked toward the waiting girl. As he climbed the bank he placed his other hand to his groin.

"Come on Richard, It's time for Lunch." She stepped forward and put the towel around his shoulders. "Follow me and I'll dry you off." Veronica turned and walked back to her chair while the boy followed. Once seated she beckoned Richard to stand nearer to her, opening her legs so that he could stand close to the chair. He could not take his eyes off her beautiful body as he stood shivering, his hands pressed tightly to his groin.

Veronica reached around and pulled the towel from his shoulders. She began to dry his chest and arms.

"Turn around." She pushed at the boy until he was stood with his back to her. She dried his shoulders and back and then moved the towel down over his buttock. Such a lovely bottom she thought as she pressed the towel to his cheeks.

"Bend forward." She pushed at the small of his back. "Open your legs." Richard obeyed spreading his legs. His hands tightly clutched over his penis and testicles. He blushed as he felt her hand part his buttocks and the towel being rubbed up and down between them.

"Turn around again." Once more she pushed his hips until he stood facing her.

"Did you enjoy your swim ?" She asked looking him in the eye.

"Yes thank you Miss."

"Take your hands away and stand with your legs astride." Veronica looked into his eyes as she spoke, watching him color up as it dawned on him what she had said. She gently took hold of his wrists and pulled his hands away from his groin. Richard averted his eyes from her gaze and shuffled his feet apart. Slowly and deliberately Veronica lifted the boy's testicles so they were laid in her hand and began to dry his penis as it lay on top. She dabbed at it gently as she gently caressed his testicles, drawing them forward from his groin. Richard bit his lower lip as she took hold of the tip of his penis and pulled the foreskin back, wrapping the towel around the shaft. Richard trembled as she rubbed the towel over the sensitive rim. "There that should do for now."

Richard sighed with relief as she stopped rubbing. She let the towel drop to the floor, but instead of letting go of his penis she pulled him forward and pushed her hand between his legs and into the crease of his bottom.

"You seem to be dry enough Richard, go and sit on the blanket and let the sun warm you up a bit." Veronica let go of his penis and pointed to the blanket where Diane lay. Richard quickly knelt on the rug and laid down on his tummy.

Richard had been made to sit naked between Veronica and Diane while they ate lunch at the picnic table. Diane had placed a towel on the rough wooden bench so that his bottom would not catch splinters.

Both Veronica and Diane had dressed over their bikini's making Richard feel even more naked.

Annette and Wendy sat opposite them, Wendy occasionally getting up to fetch items from the hampers.

"Right Wendy and Annette, if you will pay attention to me I would like to have a serious word with you both." The girls looked up as Diane spoke in a firm tone. Wendy began to blush immediately as her eyes met those of her mistress.

I think that I am a reasonably easy person to get along with but, and I repeat but, I will not tolerate disobedience. Wendy chose to disobey me this morning and as Richard already knows to his cost I will not be disobeyed."

Wendy's face blushed even more as Diane looked straight into her eyes.

"Richard go and sit over on the blanket, this does not concern you."

Richard got up from the bench not daring to cover himself as the girls eyes all glanced down at his genitals. He quickly stepped over the bench and walked toward the blankets. Laying down on his stomach he turned his head away from the table and toward the lake.

"Wendy from now on I will ask you to do things only once, if you do not obey me instantly I shall cane your bottom so that you won't sit down for a month. Do I make myself clear?." Diane reached over the table and raised the maid's chin until their eyes met.

"Y'...ess Miss." The maids bottom lip trembled as she answered Diane.

"Do you realize that you have let me down in front of both Richard and Annette?"

"Y...ess Miss, I'm really sorry." Wendy's voice was a mere whisper.

"You have control over the boy, you are to bathe him every morning. What possible difference does it make if he sees you naked?"

"I know Miss.... I'm sorry I truly am." Wendy voice trailed off as she spoke in earnest tones to her mistress.

"Don't you like Richard?."

"Oh yes Miss I think he is a wonderful boy."

"Then what's the matter with you then?"

"I don't know Miss, I really didn't think I'm so sorry."

"But you do know that I shall have to punish you, don't you Wendy?"

Wendy looked deep into Diane's eyes, she trembled as she spoke but there was a look of love and courage. "I know you have to punish me Miss Diane, I.... I...." Wendy burst in to tears but continued. "I...I love you Miss." She hung her head as she uttered the words. Diane reached across and lifted her chin once more so that their eyes met.

"I know you love me, I have always known." Diane's voice was soft and low as she whispered the words to her maid.

Diane looked into her eyes for quite a few moments before she let go of her chin and sat straight on the wooden bench,

"Annette you are to help Wendy clear the table and then you are to strip her naked. She is not allowed to do it herself. Wendy you must kneel on the bench like Richard did, your knees must be as far apart as you can get them and you must arch you back so that your bottom is thrust upward. Annette is to fetch the cane from the Landrover when you are ready and bring it to me. I know I may sound cold hearted but I must have your obedience and respect. Wendy I am going to give you three strokes of the cane, they will hurt but you will thrust your bottom toward me with each stroke."

Wendy looked at her Mistress her eyes full of tears. "I will do as you ask Miss, I promise I will."

"Come round here Wendy and stand in front of me."

Wendy got up from the table and walked around to stand in front of Diane. Diane quickly pulled the girl forward until she was stood between her thighs.

"Come here my precious girl." Diane gently drew Wendy forward and down so that she could kiss her gently on the lips.

Wendy felt Diane gently press her mouth on hers and responded by hungrily fastening her lips on those of her mistress. She pulled away, shocked at what she had done, but Diane smiled and pulled Wendy forward again, this time she kissed her gently but pushed her tongue deep inside the girl's mouth.

"There my precious girl, be ready to receive my cane, and I promise to fill your day with more ecstasy than you thought possible.

Veronica watched as the maid bent her head toward that of her mistress, she had never seen such love and supplication.

It was half an hour later that Diane stood behind the naked body of her maid. Wendy was knelt on the strong wooden bench, her knees spread widely apart and her back arched so that her quivering bottom thrust upward. Veronica sat beside the girl's knee and slipped her hand between her thighs. Gently she stroked upward until she was able to cup her hand under her pubis. Wendy gasped as Veronica gently teased open the lips of her vagina and slipped a finger up into her.

"Keeps still there's a good girl." Veronica began to rotate her finger causing the girl to squirm her hips.

"Let yourself go, it will make things a lot easier." Veronica increased the pressure of her fingers as she spoke. Diane looked across at Annette standing on the other side of the table. The young girl's pretty face looked toward her mistress.

"Will you hold her arms please ?" Diane gestured toward Wendy who's body was pressed firmly down on to the table top. Her hands gripping the far edge. Annette bent forward quickly and held the girl's arms. She looked up at her mistress to see if she had done it correctly. Diane nodded toward her and moved closer behind Wendy's upturned bottom. Veronica pushed another finger up into the girl's vagina, she felt her hips buck as she pushed both fingers firmly up into her.

"Arr.rrgh...mm." Wendy groaned at the extra intrusion. Diane watched as Wendy's bottom pushed upward. Without warning she raised the long cane above her head, her eyes fixed on the pale quivering flesh of her target. Measuring her stroke expertly she brought the cane down in a perfect arc.ss

"Arggh...arrrrggh...arrr...rrgh." Wendy screamed as the bamboo bit into her flesh. Her buttocks quivered and shook as she tried to escape the pain. Veronica pushed hard with her fingers and increased their tempo as the girls body shook from the agony of the stroke.

"Push your bottom out Wendy," Diane spoke firmly as she raised the cane once more. Wendy was beside herself with pain, she could hardly hear the words of her mistress. The pain seemed to invade every part of her body.

"AAAaaaargggh...arggh...aarggh." Wendy's body went rigid as a second stroke struck her across her quivering buttocks. Her thighs trembled uncontrollably as the pain seared through her body. Two bright red weal's marked her bottom, they reached across the middle of both cheeks. Diane admired her handiwork as she stood back and raised the cane once more. She looked across at Veronica who immediately increased the tempo of her fingers inside the trembling girl.

"Ooooohh...arrrgh...oooohhh...please Miss....I'm.... arrgggh." Wendy was beside herself with agony her head thrashed from side to side as Annette held her arms tightly. Diane lowered her cane, waiting for the girl to steady herself. She moved forward and gently stroked the inside of her widely spread thighs. Veronica could feel the girl beginning to respond to her ministrations, she brought her other hand up under the girl's tummy and stroked the tips of her fingers gently over her clitoris, at the same time Diane gently parted the girl's buttocks taking care to keep her fingers away from the bright red weal's.

"Oooohhh...arrgghh...ooohhh." Wendy moaned as sexual sensation mingled with the pain.

"Arrrfgggh....arggghh...oooohhh." Her hips began to rotate as Veronica and Diane worked busily with their fingers. Diane pushed a slim finger against the girl's anus and probed gently until she had insinuated the tip into the opening, slowly she pushed until the knuckle disappeared into the hole.

"Oooooohhhh....oooohhhhh." Wendy moaned as she felt the intrusion her hips moved more rapidly as the girls worked on her.

Diane nodded at Veronica who increased the pace of her fingers once more. Diane stepped back quickly, pulling her finger from the girls bottom. With one continuous movement she raised the cane and brought it down hard, it's whippy bamboo curling around the juncture between the girls bottom and thighs.

"Arrrggh....aaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrgggggghhhh." Wendy screamed, her orgasm of pleasure spilling into pain as the cane bit into her flesh.

"Aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrhhhhhhh.......aaarrrrrrrgggggggghhhhhhhhh." Her screams echoed through the trees of the clearing as she bucked and thrashed with the pain and pleasure. Diane dropped her cane and moved behind the girl, quickly she pushed her finger back inside the girl's anus. Veronica pushed upward with her fingers. The poor girl squirmed furiously as they made her come. Annette watched the pitiful tear stained face of her friend as she gasped in anguish and torment. She bent her head and fastened her lips over Wendy's, kissing her firmly as Veronica and Diane moved their fingers relentlessly inside the sobbing girl. Wendy's body stiffened as they prolonged her orgasm, her mouth wrenched from Annette's soft lips as she gasped for air.

"Oooo...oooohhhh....aaaarrrrggggghhh." She trembled from head to foot her nerves on fire as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her body.

"There my precious girl," Diane spoke soothingly as she began to slow the pace of her finger pushed fully up into the girl's bottom. "Try and relax a bit it's all over now, you've nothing more to fear."

"Oh Miss...please Misss...is it all over ?" Wendy gasped as she tried to speak.

"There there, just relax we'll help you over to the blanket." Diane gently withdrew her finger from between the girl's buttocks and took her around the waist. The three girl's helped the naked girl over to the blanket where Richard was lying and laid her down.

"Why don't you go for a swim." Diane said kindly to Richard as she knelt down beside Wendy. Richard got up immediately not daring to cover himself after what he had heard of Wendy's thrashing. Diane looked directly at his penis and then up toward his face as he began to blush. "Off you go then I will call you when you are to come out.

"Thank you Miss." Richard hurried off toward the lake glad to be out of the way. He plunged into the cool water and swam a fair way out before turning and looking back toward the shore.

Diane looked down at her maid. The three stripes were bright red across her bottom. Two were across the middle of the buttocks about two inches apart the third was on the lowest part of her cheeks, just above the thighs.

"Annette fetch me the bag of medicines from the hamper will you, while Veronica and I see what we can do here." They gently lifted the naked girls hips until her bottom was thrust upward. Veronica rolled up one of the large bath towels and placed it underneath her hips. Wendy was still sobbing from emotion as Diane gently stroked her back and thighs. Annette handed the bag to Veronica who took some antiseptic cream on to her fingertips. Delicately she applied the cream to the weal's causing the girl's bottom to squirm. Diane slipped a hand between the girls legs, her thumb pushing up between her bottom cheeks and her fingers slipping between the lips of her vagina. "Keep still while 'ronica puts some cream on you, there's a good girl. We don't want you catching any infection."

Annette watched as the two girls stroked gently over Wendy's body their hands softly caressing her. Her bottom was thrust upward prettily by the rolled bath towel. Annette sat at her head and gently took her hand in hers as she watched the girls soothe and caress her friend.

They continued for about ten minutes while Wendy ceased her sobbing and lay there quietly. "Come around here Annette will you." Diane pointed toward Wendy's legs. Annette let go of her friends hand and walked round until she was stood at the girls feet. Gently Diane parted Wendy's legs so they were spread quite widely apart. "Now kneel in between her legs, that's the way and just pop your dress over your head you don't need that on now." Annette knelt down between Wendy's legs, quickly she hitched up her dress and drew it over her head. Her young breasts wobbled as the material brushed over them. She wore no panties and her firm young bottom glistened in the sun as she sat back down on her heels. "Right Annette do you think you know how to make a girl come?" Annette's pretty face colored a little as she looked at her mistress.

"Er...yes I think so Miss."

"Good, then start gently and we'll see how well you do." Diane placed her hands between Wendy's legs and slid them up until they were pressing her thighs open either side of her soft pubic hair.

"Now very gently just start by rubbing over the lips of her little pussy." Annette shuffled closer and gently placed her delicate fingers on the lips of the naked maid's vagina. Slowly at first she traced her fingertips along the crease with soft feathery movements. Carefully she teased open the lips and traced a finger along the inside. Little by little her tiny fingers opened the girl's sex, she leaned forward slipping two fingers up inside the moist orifice.

"That's the way, I'll just help you a little by popping a finger into her bottom." Diane moved her hands upwards parting the girl's buttocks, gently she slipped her forefinger deep inside Wendy's anus.

Annette became more bold as she felt the girls pubis press down on to her fingers, she pressed harder, pushing her fingers deep inside the girl's moist sex. Wendy began to moan. The soft flesh of her inner thighs quivered as she moved her hips in a rhythmic pattern.

Veronica moved toward Wendy's head, kneeling beside her she cradled her head on to her knee and stroked her hair.

"oooOOOHH....oooohhhh." Wendy moaned in delight as Annettes busy little fingers delved into her syrupy vagina. Veronica reached beneath the girl's left breast and took the nipple between her finger and thumb and squeezed gently. Wendy began to move her hips in a rapid motion as she approached her climax.

"Oooohhh...aaarrrgggghh..." Her breathing became rapid and her legs began to move up and down the blanket as Annette increased the pace of her fingers.

"I think Wendy is going to have another little come aren't you Wendy ?"

"Ooooh....y...esss Miss....ooohhh...aaaarrrggghhh." Wendy's hips bucked in sudden spasms as her climax overtook her.

"Don't stop Annette until I say so." Diane looked at the young girl as she bent to her task. Her breasts wobbled deliciously as she worked her fingers deep inside Wendy's quivering body.

"There, what a nice little come you're having." Veronica whispered softly to Wendy as she bent her head forward, her lips kissing Wendy softly on the cheek. She squeezed hard on the girl's nipple as Wendy gasped and gulped for air. Diane pushed her finger hard into the trembling bottom in front of her and brought her free hand down sharply across the red weal's on the girl's heaving buttocks.

"Oooo....aaaaarggghhh....mmmm...mmmmm." Wendy gasped and murmured as her orgasm reached it's peak, the smack on her bottom heightening the sensation as she came.

"Mmmm....ooooohhh...mmmmmm...mm." Wendy moaned more softly as her orgasm passed. Annette looked at Diane and then slowed her fingers to gentle caresses. Slowly Wendy stopped moving her body and just lay exhausted, her legs splayed open wide and her lovely raised buttocks relaxed.

"You did very nicely Annette, I think you must have done that before."

"Oh no Miss I have never done anything like that before."

"Well I think tonight you can bathe Wendy and then put some more antiseptic on her bottom and after that I want you to make her come again."

"Yes Miss" Annette looked down as she answered.

"You do intend to do as you are told, don't you."

"Ooh yes Miss, I promise to do as you say."

"Can you hear me Wendy."

Wendy turned her head toward Diane and pushed herself up slightly. "Yes Miss."

"Did you hear what I have instructed Annette to do to you ?"

"Y'...yes Miss. Wendy stammered.

"Good we don't want any more disobedience do we?"

"Oh no Miss I promise it will never happen again."

"Good, well in that case you may bathe Annette first and make her come while you are bathing her."

"Yes Miss, I promise Miss."

"Right do you think you could bear to turn over and lay on your back ?"

Wendy gingerly lifted her hips off the towel while Diane withdrew it. Carefully Wendy turned her self over and slowly let her bottom sink to the blanket.

"There that wasn't so bad was it ?" Diane knelt over the girl, her head a few inches away from Wendy's blushing face.

"I know your beating hurt you, but I think it was about time that you were shown what happens when I think you have let me down. You know I think the world of you don't you." Diane lowered her face over Wendy's as she spoke.

"I'm sorry Miss, I promise I will never let you down." Her eyes looked pleadingly up in those of her mistress.

Diane bent her head and kissed her full on the lips, forcing the young girls mouth open with her tongue. She placed a hand over the girl's breast and squeezed gently forcing her tongue deeper into her mouth. Diane kissed her until she was breathless, pulling away she saw a look of pure love and adoration in the young maid's eyes.

"There it's all over, lay there and rest while 'ronica and I go for a swim."

Diane turned to Annette "You can lay there with Wendy or go for a swim it's up to you."

"I'll stay here if it's all right Miss."

"OK, by the way you may both dress before Richard gets out of the water."

"Thank you Miss" Wendy answered this time, her face still flushed from the afternoons events.

Veronica and Diane had finished their swim and stood on the small jetty looking out toward the middle of the lake where Richard was swimming lazily. Diane raised her arm and called to him. Richard turned his head in the water and saw the two girls. He acknowledged with a wave and set off toward the shore. It was several minutes later that he was wading through the shallows. The girls were sat on the blankets. They had all dressed and the picnic hampers had been packed away. Richard tried to look nonchalant as he approached them, but he could see that they were amused rather than fooled by his act. Diane stood up and picked up a towel.

"Come here and let me dry you off you look rather cold." She looked down toward his penis which had drawn up and wrinkled with the coldness of the lake water. Richard stepped forward to stand in front of her, he could not help trying to cover his genitals with his hands. Diane reached forward before he could cover himself and took hold of his penis.

"My you are cold, kneel down on the blanket and I'll give you a good rub down." She kept hold of his penis as he knelt timidly in front of her. Diane followed his movements, kneeling so that her body was close to his. She took her hand from his penis and draped the towel around his shoulders. "Now let's see what we can do for you, the water must be very cold." With calculated coolness she took his shriveled penis in both hands. She rubbed gently, her warm hands stimulating his penis. Richard was blushing profusely as she looked him in the eye.

"Dry your arms and shoulders Richard while I warm you up a bit, my you are cold." She cupped one hand beneath his tight scrotum and began to rub gently back and forth at the same time she gently pushed the foreskin of his penis backward until the rim of the glans was revealed. Richard blushed a deeper red as she looked at him, her face but a few inches from his. "Don't be a shy little boy, you were all shriveled up down here." Her eyes dropped to his penis and Richard could not help look down at her gentle fingers as she pushed the foreskin back tightly and pinched the tip of the glans. Richard felt himself beginning to harden and looked at Diane in panic as she slowly slid the foreskin backward and forward, her fingers rubbing over the sensitive glans, pushing the foreskin back, stretching it tightly.

"There that seems better, stand up and I will dry your legs."

Richard groaned inwardly, his penis was standing out in front of him as she took the towel from his fingers.

"Hands by your side that's a good boy." Richard stood up blushing furiously as she began to dry his legs. He could see the girls watching him. All eyes seemed to be on his penis as she pushed his legs further apart and brought the towel up underneath his testicles. Diane's face was only a few inches away from the boy's erection as she dried his thighs. Deliberately she took hold of the tip of the penis between her finger and thumb and squeezed the tip of the glans, causing Richard to jerk his hips backward.

"Turn around and bend down and touch your toes, I want to dry your bottom."

Richard colored up once more as she looked up at him, but turned and slowly bent his body over until his hands could grasp his ankles.

"Further apart that's the way." Diane pushed at his legs until his thighs were widely splayed.

She took a small part of the towel in her hand and gently wiped down between the cheeks of his bottom. Cupping his scrotum in her other hand she stood up and bent over him. She dropped the towel and placed a hand on his back. Letting go of his scrotum she smacked him across the buttocks smartly.

"There you're all done now you can stand up." Richard straightened up his penis still standing out in front of him. The softness of her hands and the smell of her exotic perfume playing havoc with his senses.

"Annette would you dress him for me." Diane looked across at the new young maid and pointed at Richard's clothes.

"Richard go and stand in front of Annette." Richard felt absolutely humiliated as he hesitantly walked to stand in front of the pretty young maid. His penis was still stiff and wobbled up and down as he walked. He felt foolish having to stand naked in front of the young girl. He dare not look her in the face as she knelt in front of him holding his underpants.

"Lift your leg. "She said matter of factly as she held the pants open at the waist for him to step into.

"Now the other one." Richard felt waves of embarrassment pass through him as she pulled the pants up over his legs. Deliberately she took hold of the shaft of his penis and as the pants reached his hips she pulled sideways, placing the penis inside the waistband of his underpants. Diane looked on with an amused expression at the way in which the young girl had handled the boy.

The two girls were both naked, their skin soft and suffused in a rosy glow from their baths.

Wendy was laid face down upon her bed, her rounded buttocks pushed high into the air by two pillows which had been placed beneath her hips. Annette's gentle fingers delicately rubbed ointment into the livid weal's which delineated her bottom cheeks.

"Oooh that feels so soothing." Wendy squirmed her hips, her pretty bottom moving seductively from side to side.

"Push your knee's a little further apart I can't get at you properly." Annette murmured as she slipped a hand between the soft flesh of Wendy's bottom. Deliberately she pushed her hand underneath the prostrate girl, cupping her fingers under the gentle swelling of the young maid's pubis. Annette felt a tremor run through the body beneath her as she gently pushed two fingers up into the crease of the parted lips of the vagina. With a firm movement she pushed further up inside the moist orifice.

Wendy gasped at the sudden intrusion, her hips lifting off the pillows. Annette stood up from her kneeling position beside the bed. She kept her fingers pushed firmly into the girl's vagina as she straddled Wendy's body, sitting lightly on her back facing her legs. She bent forward over the girl's bottom and pushed her other hand between the cheeks.

Annette worked her fingers diligently, she was determined to make her friend come quickly. Wendy had made her stand with her legs wide apart while she had bathed her. Her clever fingers had penetrated both her vagina and her pretty bottom, making her climax twice before Wendy had let her get out of the bath.

"Relax now, Miss Diane said I should make you come too, so please open your legs as wide as you can." Annette's voice was a whisper as she bent forward to her task. Her dainty fingers moved insistently in the syrupy vagina, her other fingers delicately teased the opening of her bottom. Annette pushed with her forefinger against the tightly closed sphincter of Wendy's bottom. She watched as her finger slid up into the hole.

"Oooohh...oohh......mmmm.mm" Wendy moaned as Annette moved her finger in circular motions inside her bottom. She moved her fingers faster inside the girl's vagina, pushing her fingers to the limit, at the same time she thrust a second finger up into the wriggling bottom.

"Arrrrrgggg...hhhhhh....Oooohhh...ooooohhhh... I....I'm...ccc...coming...oohh "

Wendy was beside herself with ecstasy as Annette's busy fingers brought her to a climax. "Does that feel nice?" Annette murmured to the girl as she increased the pace of her fingers.

"Oooooohhh...y...yes, it feels wonderful...aarrrgggh arrrgh. Wendy groaned once more as Annette bent her head forward and bit the quivering buttocks beneath her. Slowly she decreased the pace of her fingers, watching the quivering body of the girl beneath her as her climax subsided.

Later the girls lay side by side on the bed. Annette gently stroked her delicate fingers over her friends breasts, the nipples hard and pointed quivered under her gentle caresses.

"Do we have to bath Richard tonight?" Annette whisper as she turned her head towards Wendy.

"No I think Miss Diane and Veronica are going to do it." Her friend replied as sat up. She looked down at Annette and stroked her hand down over the girl's tummy, her hand cupping the smoothly shaved pubis. Annette squeezed her legs together, trapping Wendy's fingers between the juncture of her thighs. "I think we had better just check to see that I am right about Richard's bath. Do you want to get dressed and come with me?".

Richard was laid in bed. He had not seen the girls since they had eaten dinner. It had been nine thirty by the time Richard had got to his room. He had been given no instructions as to what he should do, so he had put on the new pyjamas he had found on the bed and after brushing his teeth had climbed in between the sheets.

Part 4 - Richard Begins His Therapy

Shafts of sunlight filtered through the serrated edges of the palm tree leaves which covered the conservatory roof. It was another hot day and the skylights of the large glass building had been opened allowing the lazy hum of summer sounds to enter the glassed area. A gentle whisp of cooler air could occasionally be felt through the large opened glass doors which lead to the garden lawns. The design of the conservatory followed the lines of the old Crystal Palace. It had been added to the original building some years after and had been used extensively by the family ever since. The smooth marble floor was laid out in a mosaic pattern. At the sides were beds of palms, grasses and exotic plants. Lady Rawlings sat at an ornate desk which had been placed at one end of the building. In front of her were several cane chairs and table with a glass top. Wine glasses and a filigree silver serving tray containing thermos jugs stood together with cups and saucers and several different bottles of wine. Beyond the table and chairs were two massage tables, their shiny leather surfaces standing three feet high from the floor. Behind these Veronica and Diane were busy arranging bottles and jugs on a small chromium trolley. They were both dressed in tennis whites, their short pleated skirts revealing small white panties as they bent over the top of the trolley.

It was the day that Richard was to begin his therapy. The Medical Center had arranged for the doctor and her staff to visit Lady Rawlings that afternoon. She had spoken several times with the doctor on the telephone and had been left with the impression that they both understood each other well. The doctor had also arranged for someone to come and prepare Richard for his therapy but had given no hint as to what form this might take.

Lady Rawlings looked up from the papers she was reading and saw her maid Wendy approach. Behind Wendy was a young girl dressed in a white tunic. Her dark hair was pinned behind her head, and on top she wore a neat cap with the word 'Freda's' written across the front.

"This girl had been sent by the Medical Center to em.. see Richard, Madam." Wendy was not quite sure how to announce the reason for the young girl's visit.

"My name is Jill, Madam. I have been sent to prepare someone called Richard Chambers." She transferred the bag she was carrying, to the floor and took a piece of paper from her pocket. "It says here he is to be shaved before he has some therapy on his bottom, Madam."

Lady Rawlings, was rather startled at the forthright way the girl announced her task. Instead of answering straight away she turned to her maid. "You may go back to what you were doing." The maid gave a little bend from the knee and left the girl standing in front of her mistress.

Lady Rawlings looked at the girl, hiding the amusement she felt at the matter of fact way the girl had announced herself. "I see .... and how is he to be shaved, totally or just the area around his bottom?."

"Just the area around his bottom I think madam, we usually tidy them up a bit if they are very hairy, but Doctor said this was a young boy." The girl turned her head as Diane approached, her eyes taking in the girl's svelte figure and the beautifully tailored tennis outfit.

Diane smiled as she spoke, her well modulated voice instantly capturing the girl's attention. "You work at Freda's in town don't you? I didn't know they went in for pubic hair dressing." She laughed, her beautiful face mesmerizing the young hairdresser.

"We have a contract with the Medical Center we do all the work there." She spoke seriously to Diane.

"Would you have time to do another little job while you are here ?." Diane had an idea forming in her mind as she remained smiling at the girl. "It is going to be a couple of hours before the People from the Medical Center get here, so there is plenty of time to do Richard, and I would rather like you to shave one of my maids. Is that possible?.

"Yes, certainly if she wants it doing." The young girl replied.

"My maids do exactly as I say. She might be a little embarrassed, but I can assure you she wont make a fuss, not unless she wants a smack on the bottom." For the first time the young girl showed some expression on her face. "Do you smack their bottoms if they don't do what they are told?" Her expression showed an interest in the subject.

"Of course, neither my mother or myself allow our staff to be disobedient, and the girl in question is in no position to argue. So, will you do it ?" Diane had observed the girl while she was talking to her, and thought she detected a quickening of interest when she had mentioned smacking her young maid's bottom.

"Yes, of course, when would you like me to do it. Now?"

Diane smiled at her. "You sit down and have a cup of coffee, or a glass of wine if you prefer, I will go and fetch her. Her name is Wendy by the way."

"Thank you, where shall I put my things?." The girl looked around as Veronica joined them.

"You can put them over here on this trolley, I have arranged the other bottles and things that the Medical Center sent over this morning." Veronica picked the girls bag up from the floor as she spoke and walked with her toward the trolley.

"Are you going to join in my little bit of fun?" Diane asked her mother quietly.

Lady Rawlings smiled at her pretty daughter. "No, but I will attend when the doctor gets here. Make sure I have a word with her in my study before she comes through here will you."

"OK mother, I'll go and fetch Wendy. Will you see to a drink for the girl ?" Diane walked through the magnificent open walk-way which lead into the main part of the house and up the main staircase towards the bedrooms. Wendy and Annette were ironing clothes in the airing room on the first floor. "You can leave the ironing for now both of you." Wendy and Annette looked up as Diane spoke to them. "I want you both downstairs, in the conservatory."

"Yes Miss, at once." Wendy replied. Diane walked with them as they left the room. "You remember what I have told you about disobedience, don't you Wendy ?"

Wendy looked up at her mistress as they walked down the corridor side by side. "Oh yes Miss, I wouldn't disobey you again."

"That's very good Wendy because I am going to have something done to you which you may not agree with. But I promise you, one complaint and I'll bend you over and give you six of the very best. Do you understand me?"

Wendy looked at her young Mistress, her face wore a worried expression. "Will it hurt, I mean what you are going to have done to me?."

Diane smiled at her, "of course not, I would not hurt you, unless it was to punish you." Diane looked at Wendy. There was definitely a look of love and supplication on the young maid's face.

The girls stood around one of the massage tables. The young hairdresser was busy laying out her things. Wendy stood in the middle of Veronica and Diane. She already had an idea what was about to happen and was blushing profusely. "This young lady is going to shave you between your legs, so I want you to do exactly as she tells you, so no nonsense now, is that clear?" Diane turned toward the young hairdresser. "Wendy will do precisely what you ask, so if you would like to instruct her we can begin."

The hairdresser turned toward Wendy. She showed no embarrassment at all as she looked the blushing young maid up and down. Wendy wore a black dress which buttoned down the front. Around her waist was a small white pinafore.

"Get undressed please, and lay on the table." She watched as Wendy blushed an even deeper red and began undoing the top buttons of her dress. Diane slipped behind her and undid the pinafore. As Wendy reached the buttons at the waist of her dress, the young hairdresser could see the girls breasts as the material sagged open. Wendy finished opening the buttons and reluctantly let the garment slip from her shoulders. Diane caught hold of the dress and placed it with the pinafore on the other massage table.

Wendy was naked except for her small panties. "Pop your panties off and lay on the table, will you ?" The girl walked around to the head of the table as she spoke.

"We'll have your head at this end." Wendy was blushing from head to foot as she pushed the small panties down over her thighs and stepped daintily from them. Trying to cover herself as best she could she sat on the low table. The hairdresser immediately placed her hands on the blushing girl's shoulders and pulled her backwards until she was laid down fully on the table.

"Now I think we will have you turned over on your front ... there, that's the way." She helped Wendy turn over so that she was laid flat on her stomach. Moving around the table she placed her hands on the girls hips. "Now if you will just get up on to your knees, there that's it. No not on your hands, go down on to your elbows." She manipulated the girl's body as she spoke to her. "There now just get your knees as far apart as you can, there that's it."

Diane looked down at Wendy, her bottom was thrust up into the air, her thighs spread widely apart. Her head was turned to one side, her pretty face was bright red. The young hairdresser looked at the four stripes across the girl's bottom. Three red stripes neatly spaced and a fainter one at the juncture between thigh and buttocks. She said nothing but a quiver of excitement ran through her. "Perhaps you can give me a hand."

The hairdresser spoke to Annette. "Come around here and put your hands on either side of her bottom, like this." Annette did as she was bid, and placed her hands on Wendy's bottom cheeks close to the crease of her buttocks. The young girl took a jug from the trolley and a small soft brush. "Now just hold the cheeks as far apart as you can while I soap in between."

Wendy blushed at the absolute humiliation of it all, she moaned softly as she felt her buttocks being spread apart. Her body was a delight to look at. Her back curved upwards from the bed, her firm buttocks pushed high. Her knee's were spread widely apart so that they rested on the very edge, each side of the massage table. She was well aware that all her femininity was on view to the onlookers. Jill looked down at the girl, the young Vietnamese maid was holding the cheeks of her bottom well apart. The neat little star of her sphincter was being tightly stretched as Jill placed her own hand between the crease of the buttocks and stroked her fingers down between her thighs. Her finger nails delicately brushing through the puff of pubic hair covering the girl's vagina. Wendy trembled as she felt a finger probe between the lips. She quivered as the shaving brush was thrust in between the cheeks of her bottom. She felt the soapy liquid slurp in between her thighs as the hairdresser moved the brush with quite vigorous motions from the top of her buttocks and down over her pubis.

The girl seemed oblivious to the maid's embarrassment or discomfort. She put down the brush and continued soaping the distraught girl with her hand. Her finger lingering over the swelling of the pubis. Jill watched the girl's hips tremble as she pushed her fingers firmly over the pubic mound. The flesh felt firm under her hands. Gently she let the tip of her finger penetrate the lips, feeling for the clitoris. The girl shuddered, her buttocks quivering as she felt Jill's finger push further into the already moist orifice. Annette stretched the buttocks wider as Jill brought her other hand up between the cheeks and impudently pushed her forefinger up into the young girl's bottom.

Diane looked on as the girls fingers played back and forth between the out-stretched thighs. "Will you pull the buttocks further apart when I tell you ?"

The girl took a small safety razor from the trolley and bent forward over the thrusting buttocks of the young maid. Annette did as she was told and stretched the cheeks wider, allowing the girl to shave between the crease. She worked steadily until there was not a trace of hair up to the lips of the Wendy's Vagina. She smoothed her finger down between the girl's bottom, feeling the smoothness of the flesh.

"Right, I think we are ready for you to turn over now, you can let go of her bottom and help her lay on to her back." Annette obeyed letting the tightly stretched cheeks of her bottom relax.. Wendy moaned as she felt relief after having her buttocks stretched so widely. Her legs and back ached after her strained position.

They turned the girl over until she was laid on her back. Diane noted that Wendy kept her head turned to one side. Her cheeks were bright red. "Pull your knees up." Wendy was slow to obey. The girl quickly caught hold of Wendy's leg and pushed the knee up until the girls foot was flat on the table just below her buttocks. "And the other one." Annette helped Wendy place the other leg in the same position. "Now just let your legs fall outwards, .... relax them, there ...that's the way."

Wendy turned her face in to padded surface of the bed as they exposed her so openly. Her mouth opened wide but made no sound as she felt the shaving brush being thrust rudely up and down over the lips of her vagina. Both Veronica and Diane gently held the girls thighs open, supporting her knees which extended over the sides of the bed. Wendy blushed as she felt the young hairdresser stroke her fingers over her pubic hair. She watched as the girl reached for the shaving brush and brought it between her thighs. She felt the bristles penetrate between the lips, shuddering as the rough texture of the bristles brushed over her clitoris.

"Arrrgggghhhh...mmmmm.mm" Wendy gasped as the brush was rubbed vigorously in between the tender lips of her sex. She tried to raise her knees but felt gentle fingers pull her thighs even wider apart. The young hairdresser was quite enjoying herself. She had sensed immediately what Diane and the other girl had wanted from her. Quickly she began to shave the small curls of hair from around the lips, occasionally she would push her fingers into the crease and gently tease the lips apart, shaving the minute hairs from the crest. After several minutes she ran her fingers over the whole area of the pubis and down between the crease of her bottom. "I think that should be fine. Shall I put some cream on her ? Otherwise she might develop a razor rash." She looked at Diane inquiringly.

"Yes I think you had better, nothing looks worse than a sore pussy."

The young hairdresser smiled at Diane. "To do it properly might take a few minutes, is that all right ?"

Diane smiled and nodded meaningfully to the girl. "I would rather you did it thoroughly... er it doesn't matter if she becomes .....em aroused, I certainly don't want her to be sore." The girl understood immediately. She took a hot flannel from the bowl and squeezed off the excess water. Bending low between girl's legs she slapped the hot flannel over the smooth fleshy mound of the pubis. Briskly she wiped the cloth over the soft flesh, quickly applying it between the buttocks. She pushed hard, ignoring the girl's moans as she wiped her bottom. The rough material making the girl's bottom squirm from side to side as wiped over the sensitive sphincter. She turned to the trolley and took a tube of cream. She watched the girl shiver as she squeezed a generous amount over her naked pubis. Gently but firmly she began to move her hand between the maid's thighs. Her fingers slipping in between the crease of her sex. She looked at Diane once more to make sure, and gently increased the tempo of her movements.

Wendy began to moan softly as she felt gentle fingers slip into her. Slowly, inexorably she felt herself being seduced by the girl's clever ministrations. Suddenly she gasped as a creamy finger slid upward into her vagina. "Just relax now." She heard Diane say as another finger slid up inside her. Diane watched as the firm young body below her shivered with sensation. Her young breasts heaving up and down as she began to breath more deeply. "AAAaaaarggggghhhhh..MMMMMMMmmm."

Wendy could not help herself as she fought to contain her feelings. Veronica moved to the girl's head and gently placed her hands over her breasts. With her finger nails she scraped over the nipples until they became firm. "Just you relax now, there's a good girl." Wendy could not help herself, her hips began to gyrate as the hairdressers clever fingers increased their pace.

"OOOOOOOOOOOoooohhhh...aaarrrgh." Her body quivered as she felt a finger being pushed rudely up into her bottom. "Arrhh.eehhhh....pppleease...pleeaase. "The sensation was too much for the young maid her hips thrashed under their fingers

."..Eeeeehh. ...I...Immm ..coming .Aaaarhhhh..." Her head turned wildly from side to side as the girls extracted every last sensation from the young girl's body. " There...now, "

Diane stroked her fingers gently up and down the inside of Wendy's thigh. She felt the shivers of sexual sensation begin to abate as she caressed her flesh. The hairdresser slowed the motions of her hands and gently extracted her finger from the girls bottom. She looked up at Diane, and smiled, her white teeth showing between her pink lips. "I think you did very nicely, come and sit with me over here while we let Wendy recover her senses."

Jill sat beside Diane on the cane settee and looked across at Veronica and the young Vietnamese maid as they helped Wendy sit up upon the massage table. Her slim naked figure pale against Veronica's hand which gently stroked over the young girl's breasts.

"Annette would you come here a moment ?" Diane's voice broke the silence as she called across the room. She turned her head back toward Jill, "How often do you think we need to shave Wendy to keep her nice and smooth?"

"Oh I think about once a week should be sufficient. It will keep her nice and smooth and if you rub plenty of cream in, she won't get sore." Jill looked up as she finished speaking and watched Annette stand in front of her young Mistress.

"Would you like to check Annette to see if she needs shaving again ? It must be nearly a week since she was at the Medical Center."

Jill looked at Diane and smiled as she answered. "Yes if you like."

She looked up at Annette. "Come and stand in front of me." Annette moved sideways until she stood in front of the young hairdresser. Swiftly Jill placed her hands behind the girls knees and pulled her forwards. She pushed both hands up beneath the young maid's dress and quickly pulled down her panties before she could protest. Leaning forward she pushed the flimsy material over the girl's ankles. "Just lift your foot so I can get them off, there's a good girl." Annette blushed as the girl took her panties from her and laid them on the side of the settee.

Jill looked up at the girl's face as she slowly pushed her dress up to her waist. "Just hold your dress up like that and open your legs as wide as you can." Annette took hold of the dress which was bunched around her waist. "As high as you can, there that's the way." Jill watched the girl bite her lips she pulled the material of the dress up above her waist and shuffled her legs apart. Annette was now completely naked from the waist down. Her shaven pubis seemed to accentuate her nakedness. Her body looked delightful. Her firm stomach gently curving inwards to the plump flesh of the pubis. The muscles of her thighs tightened as she stretched her legs further apart. Annette felt feathery fingers gently caress the inside of her thigh.

"Open up a bit more, that's the way." Jill leaned forward and cupped the girl's pubic mound. Gently she moved her hand backwards and forwards over the lips of the vagina. She could feel the girl tremble as she teased open the lips with the delicate probing of her fingers.

"She is still very smooth, but I might as well do her again while I am here. Shall I get her up on to the table?."

Diane smiled. The young maid looked delightful, her hips swaying as Jill rubbed her hand gently between the lips of the vagina. "Yes if you would, I don't want to keep you from your other work, but I would appreciate it. I will send for Richard so that he is ready by the time you have finished Annette."

Diane smiled again as she watched Jill turn the girl and give her a little tap on the bottom. "If you will go and get your things off and lay on the table on your tummy, I will be with you in a minute." Jill said to the girl as she gave another little smack to her bottom. Annette walked toward the massage table, her face was flushed as she faced Wendy and Veronica. Wendy was standing by the side of the table, her naked body contrasting sharply against the black leather covering. "Pop you dress over your head.

Veronica held her arms out to take the dress as she spoke. "Right up on to the table with you, there's a good girl." Veronica helped Annette into a kneeling position, pushing and pulling gently until the girl was knelt with her knee's wide apart and her bottom thrust upward. Her head was turned to the side and resting on her arms. Annette could feel the strain in her back as Veronica applied more pressure, pushing her shoulders down so that her bottom tilted further forward. Veronica moved her hand slowly up over the cheeks of the maids buttocks and down into the crevice of her thighs.

Veronica looked over toward Diane and the young hairdresser. "Annette is ready if you would like to start." Diane looked toward her friend. "We'll be there in a minute, Wendy, would you come over here please ?" Diane beckoned with here hand as she spoke.

Wendy's face was still flushed as she crossed the room toward the two girls. She was acutely aware of her nakedness. She felt the cool air between her thighs, accenting her nudity. She could not help herself as she tried to cover her pubis with her hand. It felt strangely smooth to her touch. She had never felt so naked.

"Just stand in front of me, my you look delightful. Now stop being silly and put your arms by your side." Wendy looked down, her long eyelashes closing over her blushing cheeks. Reluctantly she let her arms fall to her sides. Her legs were squeezed together modestly as she stood in front of her mistress. "Stand up straight and stop being stupid." Diane said sharply. "I wont tolerate any nonsense, so you had better do as you are told first time. Now stand with your legs apart and put you hands on top of your head."

Wendy jumped at the rebuke. She quickly opened her legs and placed her hands on top of her head. "Now stand up straight instead of crouching forward, we will have no more disobedience today. Do you hear me young lady ?."

Wendy quickly straightened her body. Her young firm breasts bouncing as she stood to attention. "Feet further apart, come along now." Wendy quickly shuffled her feet so that her legs were wide apart. "Now look at me, when I am talking to you."

The young maid looked down at her Mistress, "I am sorry Miss."

"That's better, now we can see you properly." Diane leaned forward and ran her hand upward on the inside of the girl's thigh. She cupped her fingers, and brought her hand up between the girl's legs. Gently she rubbed her fingers backwards and forwards over the lips of the vagina. Her long finger nails teasing open the plump folds of skin at either side of the crease. "My you do feel nice and smooth doesn't she Jill."

Diane took hold of Jill's wrist and placed her hand on the leg of the naked girl in front of them. Jill smiled quickly at Diane and began to stroke upwards with her soft fingers, she reached between the girl's legs and pushed her fingers upwards between the buttocks. "Yes she's nice and smooth now."

"We had better go and get on with Annette. You can stay where you are Wendy until we are finished. No on second thoughts you can go as you are to mothers office and show her your nice little pussy." Abruptly Diane let go of the girl and stood up. "Off you go and don't dawdle." She turned the girl around and gave her a smack on her pretty bottom. "You can take your hands off your heads but you are not to cover yourself, do you understand ?"

"Yes Miss." Annette stammered.

Richard watched the flurry of excitement as the small birds chased away a Magpie. He was kneeling on the window seat, his elbows rested on the stone sill enabling him to hold the binoculars steady.

The sound of footsteps caused him to look round. "You must be Richard." A young woman had entered the bedroom. She wore a nurse's uniform and was carrying a bag. Richard looked startled as he stood to face her. "I am from the Medical Center where you were examined last week, I have been asked to come and see you."

The young nurse smiled at the boy and proceeded to the bed where she laid down a large black leather satchel she had been carrying. Richard watched the nurse as she began to take several items from the bag. She was a strikingly beautiful girl of about twenty years of age. She smiled at Richard as she unwrapped some small tubes from their packing. Her teeth were white and even. Her face was extremely pretty. Her brown eyes narrowed as she looked over toward Richard. He blushed a little as their eyes met. Her uniform stretched tightly across her breasts as she stood with her back straight. She shifted her legs apart. the hem of her uniform stretched tight against her legs. The skirt was quite short revealing beautifully tanned thighs, perfect knees and shapely calves. Richard blushed again as she caught him looking at the tops of her legs. She smiled to herself and moved forward toward Richard who was now sat facing her.

"Stand up and let's have a look at you." She motioned with her hand for him to step forward. Richard could not bring himself to look her in the eye. He shuffled forward and stood with his head bowed looking at his feet. She gently cupped his chin and lifted his head. "The doctor is coming to start your therapy, so I have to get you ready. They didn't tell me you were a shy boy." She smiled kindly at him. "You needn't be embarrassed there is only the two of us here, so just relax, there's a good boy."

Richard blushed once more. The smell of her delicate perfume and the gentle stroking of her fingers on his cheek played havoc with his senses. She stood back and dropped her hands to his waist. "Right, we had better start hadn't we young man ?" Richard was dressed in a white Tee shirt and blue shorts. His long legs bare, apart from short white sports socks. He had not been wearing shoes.

"What are you going to do Miss ? I didn't know the doctor was coming today." Richard's face had a look of anguish as he spoke to the nurse.

"You needn't call me Miss. I am Nurse Susan Harvey... just call me nurse if you like." Her fingers stroked down his cheek and under his chin. "Don't worry, I'm not going to hurt you. Let's have your Tee shirt off first, shall we ?." The young nurse stood closer to the boy, Richard felt the hem of her uniform touch his bare legs, then the gentle touch of her hands as she held his waist. She quickly pulled the shirt up from his shorts and slid it up revealing his chest to just below his arms. "Arms up above your head...there, that's the way." She pulled the shirt over his head and laid it on the window seat behind him.

"Now the shorts." She reached towards him and pulled him forward by the waistband of his shorts until she could sit on the bed. Quickly she undid the waist catch and pulled down the zip fastener. She placed both palms on either side of his waist and gently slid the shorts to the floor. Richard blushed as she bent to release the shorts from his feet. She sat up and looked at the boy's face. Richard blushed once again. "Now, you're not going to be embarrassed all afternoon are you Richard?"

"er.. No Miss." Richard stammered as he looked down at her pretty face.

"That's a good boy, now we just need your underpants and your socks off then I can start." Slowly and deliberately, she tucked her thumbs into the waistband of his underpants. She lifted her head to look at his face. Richard was blushing furiously, he felt dizzy as she gently slid the pants down until they reached the base of his penis. "Try not to be shy there's a good boy." Richard felt her breath on his stomach as she lowered her head. She pushed the pants lower, slowly revealing his penis and scrotum. Her head moved forward, her cheek brushing against his thigh as she pushed the pants to the floor.

"Step out of those and then give me your foot." Gently she took his foot and slid off the sock. Her cheek brushed against his penis as she took the other foot and repeated the procedure. Richard quickly placed his hands over his genitals as he balanced on one foot. The nurse sat upright once more and placed her hands on the boys waist. She was smiling at the way his hands were clutching his genitals.

"We can't have you being so nervous, can we Richard?" Gently she took hold of each wrist and pulled his hands away, placing them at his sides. "Stand up straight, head straight, chin up, that's the way." She lowered her head once more and looked at the boys body. She noticed the firm stomach and well muscled thighs. She noted that his penis had become slightly fuller in shape than when she had first uncovered him. The cool air from the open window seemed to accent Richard's nakedness as he stood still wondering what the nurse was going to do to him. He shivered as he felt her hand slowly stroke between his thighs, gently pushing his legs apart.

"I am going to give you an enema. Not a big one, just two of these small bags full." She picked up a clear plastic bag from the bed and showed it to him. Richard's face was beetroot red as he looked down at the bag she was holding. It was made of a soft plastic which moved as the liquid inside was disturbed. It seemed to mould itself to her fingers as she held it in her palm. One corner of the bag had a blue plastic tube protruding from it, The tube was about six inches long and had a seal over the end. She put the bag down and took a small box from the contents of her bag. Richard watched as she unfolded a square of plastic about the size of a hand towel and placed it over her knees.

"Come around to my side." She placed her hands on his waist and pulled him around until he was stood by her side his shins just touching her thighs. She placed her right arm around his waist and stroked her hand down over his bottom cheeks. Richard blushed as he felt the delicate touch of her fingers on his bare skin. He looked down in embarrassment as she placed her other hand on his knee and delicately brushed her fingers up between his legs. She pushed her hand up between his thighs until she was able to gently cup his testicles in her palm. She encircled the penis and scrotum with her fingers and pulled the boy's genitals forward.

"Bend forward over my knee, there's a good boy." She gently tapped his bottom as she pulled forward on his genitals. Richard bent over the young nurse's knees until his hands were touching the floor. He felt her pull his penis forward so that it rested between her thighs before taking her hand from under his stomach. The plastic sheet felt cold against his skin as the weight of his body pressed against it.

The nurse placed her left arm around his waist and pulled him gently towards her until she felt comfortable. His body did not feel heavy as most of his weight was taken by his hands and knees. She gently stroked her hands over his buttocks. a slight shiver ran through the boy as she delicately pushed her finger tips between the crease of his bottom and pulled the cheeks apart. "Are you all right Richard, you're not uncomfortable are you?"

Richard mumbled indistinctly.

"Answer me, there's a good boy."

"I'm...er...alright miss." Richard managed to stammer.

"Good, I'm just going to lubricate your bottom, so the tube will slide in nice and easily." She reached beside her and unscrewed the cap from a tube of lubricant. She applied a small amount to her finger, She placed her wrist on his nearest buttock, holding her finger away from his flesh. with her other hand she gently pulled the cheeks apart. With the merest pressure she stroked her lubricated finger over the sphincter, she felt his body jump as the cool lubricant touched the sensitive opening of his bottom. She continued stroking with her finger increasing the pressure as the lubricant moistened the skin. She reached for the tube once more and placed the long nozzle against the opening of the sphincter. "Just relax now Richard."

Gently she inserted the nozzle and squeezed some more lubricant from the tube. Richard shivered as he felt the cool liquid enter his bottom. She pulled the nozzle out slowly allowing more lubricant to spill between the cheeks of his bottom. Her finger became firmer this time as she rubbed over the opening of his bottom. She teased the orifice with her finger tip and without warning slid her finger up inside his bottom. "Argh ....Mmm." Richard squirmed as he felt her finger enter deep inside him.

"Just relax, I'm not hurting you." She pushed her finger in and out of his bottom until she felt satisfied the passage was lubricated. Gently she let her finger slide out and reached for the first of the two enema bags. She pulled away the seal and pushed the bag between the lower part of his buttocks with the pipe pointing upright. She bent the plastic pipe over and pushed it deftly up into Richard's bottom. "Oooo ..er Miss." Richard gasped at the intrusion as the Nurse pushed the bag firmly between the cheeks of his bottom and began to squeeze slowly. Richard felt the sterile water squirt up into him.

The nurse smiled to herself as she felt Richard's body through the thin plastic sheet. She thought she could detect an increased pressure on the inside of her thigh which could only mean that the boys penis was becoming hard. Slowly she pulled the empty bag away from his buttocks watching the sphincter contract as the tube slipped out. "There, that wasn't so bad was it?." She stroked her hand over his buttocks, watching them flex as if to deny further intrusion.

Richard mumbled something, she could see his face was beetroot red. "What was that Richard, are you all right down there?"

"Er...yes miss." Richard felt totally humiliated as he lay naked over her knee. He could feel his penis starting to harden against the softness of her thighs.

"Just the other one then, try and relax your bottom." Richard mumbled once more, but the nurse noticed the buttocks unclench. Once more she pulled his buttocks apart and pushed the second bag between the under-part of the cheeks. She teased open the orifice with the tip of the tube, feeling the boys body squirm as she pushed all six inches up into his bottom.

"Urghghh...Mmm" Richard moaned as he felt the tube push upward inside him. "Just relax Richard," She squeezed the bag firmly sending a gush of water up into him.

"Argghh...Ooo." Richard gasped as he felt the cool water jet into his insides. The nurse kept a steady pressure on the bag until all the contents had entered his bottom. She quickly withdrew the tube and put the bag on the bed beside her.

"Now I just want you to stay like this for a few moments and then I'll take you through to the bathroom."

When she had been briefed for her visit to the Manor House, the doctor had told her that Richard was very special. She could see now that the she had not exaggerated. The boy's proportions were perfect, his face, although now extremely flushed was quite beautiful. She slowly stroked her left hand over his back and gently toyed with the hair on the back of his neck. Her right hand moved gently down over his buttocks, her fingers dipped between the inside of his thighs. "We'll just stay like this for a couple more minutes Richard, so that the enema can do it's work. Are you all right?"

"Er. .yes Miss." Richard was intoxicated by the gentle smooth hands slowly caressing his body. Her fingers at the nape of his neck seemed just as intimate as the soft caresses over his bottom. Richard felt his penis stiffen. Try as he might he could not control himself. The nurse felt it too, she smiled as she drew her fingers up between the cheeks of his bottom. She moved her thighs together trapping his penis between them. The plastic sheet could not disguise his erection. She squeezed her thighs together, feeling an answering throb from the boys fully erected penis.

"I think that's long enough now Richard. if you can try and get up, but keep bent over. I'll help you to the bathroom." Richard blushed furiously once more as he realized that he would not be able to hide his erection. "Now I want you to squeeze your buttocks together as tightly as you can. Do you think you can do that for me?" The Nurse placed each hand on either side of his waist as Richard pushed himself up. As soon as his weight was on his legs he quickly put both hands over his penis, cupping it to his body. The Nurse watched with amusement as he crouched forward, vainly trying to cover his penis. She turned him around until he was facing the bathroom door and stood up. Placing her hand upon his back she guided him through the bathroom door to the toilet.

"Just sit on there and try and expel all the water." She lifted the seat cover and turned the boy so that he was facing her with his back to the toilet. Richard's face was bright red as she pushed him down on the seat. He sat with his legs tightly together, his hands clutching his penis to his stomach.

"I'll run a bath while you are doing that." She leaned over the bath and turned on both of the gold taps. The plug control was already in the closed position. Richard was numb with embarrassment. The pressure in his stomach was quite strong and yet he hoped the nurse might leave before he had to evacuate his bowels. Mercifully she turned and left the bathroom, leaving the taps of the bath running. Richard blew out his breath in relief as he unclenched his buttocks, the water gushed out instantly. Quickly he stood and wiped himself. His penis stood out and upwards from his body as he wiped himself and threw the paper down into the bowl. He had just managed to flush the toilet and cover his genitals with both hands before the nurse entered the bathroom. This time she was carrying a large plastic enema bag which she placed on the side of the bath before turning off the taps. Richard stood as straight as he could without uncovering himself. He watched as she picked up the bag and turned to face him.

"I am going to give you a rinse and then you can have your bath." Richard looked perplexed as she took his arm and gently pulled him forward so that he was facing the side of the bath. "If you can bend over and rest your hands on the side of the bath." Richard looked alarmed as she pulled one hand away from his groin and gestured for him to bend over with his hands on the bath. Richard obeyed managing to conceal his genitals until he was well bent over. The nurse leaned over and gently parted the boys buttocks. "Just relax there's a good boy."

She deftly pushed the bag between his cheeks and pulled the seal off the long tube. She pressed her fingertip firmly against the sphincter and drew her finger forward, stretching the skin. Without warning she pushed the whole of the tube up into his bottom and squeezed the bag firmly.

"Argggh..Misss." Richard groaned as the cool liquid squirted up into him. The Nurse leaned her body over his to stop him straightening up. Richard could not help shivering as the gush of water seemed to continue for ever, engorging his stomach without respite. He felt an incredible pressure as the water surged into his bottom. She squeezed the bag until all it's entire content's had emptied. The nurse gently pulled the nozzle out, feeling the boy shiver as she pushed two fingers hard against the sphincter.

"If you would just step backwards Richard." She maneuvered the boy until he was crouched over the toilet bowl, his legs either side of the porcelain. She did not let him sit but held him so that his buttocks were just above the seat. "Now just take your hand away so I can see between your legs."

Richard slowly uncovered himself as the nurse held his waist and bent down on one knee, her head now only inches from his semi erect penis. "Put your hands on my shoulders, that's the way, now see if you can let all the water go." Richard was absolutely humiliated as the young nurse peered between his legs. Gently she cupped the palm of her hand beneath his testicles and lifted them.

"Are you having trouble evacuating Richard?" Richard's stomach felt bloated and uncomfortable. The nurse placed her other hand over his stomach and pressed firmly. The pressure was too much for Richard to bear. He felt the water suddenly gush down into the toilet bowl. The nurse watched as clean water jetted from between his legs.

"Right, you can sit down now" She let go of him and moved back observing him as he sat on the toilet seat. Richard immediately clasped his hands to his groin. He pressed his legs together dropping his head, more to avoid her steady gaze than to make sure he had covered himself.

"If you just make one last effort... as if you were having trouble going to the toilet." Richard strained feeling foolish. He could no imagine that there was anything left inside him. He felt drained and totally humiliated. He looked up blushing again as she smiled kindly at him. Her beauty intimidated the boy. Susan was aware of her looks... not in a vain way, but she was cognizant of the effect she had on her patients. She had been fully briefed by the doctor on how to handle Richard. She looked down at his naked body. He was everything she had been lead to expect and more. If there were no alternative instructions from the doctor, she would often try and put patients at their ease by asking about their interests or family. No such subterfuge was required today, the doctor had been most explicit.

"All right Richard, you've been a very good boy so far. Just hop into the bath and I will clean you up a bit." She motioned toward the bath with a graceful movement of her arm. She watched with amusement as he timidly stepped into the bath. He crouched down in the water still covering his groin. Susan saw no reason why she should not extract the maximum enjoyment from the situation.

She moved to the side of the bath, standing over the boy. "Stand up and face me." Her voice, kindly but firm. Richard looked up, feeling a terrible sense of deja vu as he looked up into her face. Reluctantly he put one hand on the side of the bath and managed to haul himself to his feet. He stood crouching forward, his face almost touching hers. She looked at the boy's blushing cheeks and trembling lips. His dark eyelashes closed with embarrassment.

Susan felt a stab of pleasure as she lifted chin and watched him timidly open his eyes. "I think we will have both hands on your head. That should keep them out of the way." She took hold of both his wrists and moved them away from his groin. Richard had blushed to an even deeper color as he lifted his hands and placed them on his head. "Legs apart, come along we are going to be late for the doctor if you don't hurry and do as I say." Richard obeyed moving one leg a few inches. Without warning he felt a sharp slap across his bottom. "Come along now open them up properly. "

Richard stared incredulously at the nurse, his humiliation total and complete. "I'm...s.sssorry miss, I mm..mean nurse." Richard stammered.

"All right Richard, just stand up straight legs nice and wide." She watched fascinated as the boy obeyed immediately. Susan smiled to her self watching his lithe young body strain as he stood with his back straight, his legs spread wide. She looked down at his penis as it hung down over his testicles. Richard was in a daze as he looked straight ahead, not daring to look into her face. She leaned forward and took a liquid soap container from the corner of the bath. She squeezed a measure into the palm of her hand. Cupping her hand into the water she began to apply the soap to the boy's shins. She felt his body tremble as she gently smoothed her hands up over his knees and on to his thighs. She took repeated scoops of water as she soaped his legs thoroughly. Occasionally she looked up into his face, noting the trembling lips and blushing cheeks. Deliberately she put her hand under the boy's chin and turned his head so that he could not avoid looking into her eyes.

She held his head still for a moment before she spoke, her words calculated to cause him acute embarrassment. "You know I have to wash your penis and in between your legs and bottom, so I hope you are not going to make a fuss. Now stand quite still while I soap you."

She watched his face as her words took effect. Watching the boy's face she purposefully took hold of his timid penis and held it firmly in her hand. She placed her other hand beneath his testicles, drawing the scrotum forward. Almost immediately she felt the penis begin to stiffen. She pushed the foreskin back, letting the heel of her hand rub over the sensitive tip. Richard's whole body began to tremble, her words and actions totally humiliating him. She studied the exquisite look of anguish on his face as she brought his penis to a full erection.

His eyes were shut tightly and his breathing was labored. Deftly she pushed the hand holding his testicles through the parted legs and in between his buttocks. She felt the boy gasp as her finger stroked over his sphincter. She pushed the skin of his penis back and drew her hand from his bottom. Letting go of him she stood back and waited silently. She thrilled at the sight of the naked boy, his trembling body heaving as he gasped for breath. His penis stood upright from between his parted thighs. His torso stretched tight as he held his hands on top of his head. She waited until the boy opened his eyes. His immediate reaction was to cover himself as he saw her looking at his down at his groin. He had barely lifted one hand from his head when the young nurse spoke. "Stay as you are, I don't want to have to tell you again."

Richard stifled the reaction to cover himself and placed his hand back on his head. He could not help looking down at his erect penis, horrified at his exposure to the pretty nurse. "I want you to bend over with your hands on the end of the bath." Susan spoke firmly but kindly to the boy. She felt a thrill go through her body as Richard took his hand from his head and bent over. He rested his hand on the edge of the bath between the taps. She stepped closer to him and laid her hand gently on the cheeks of his bottom. "Move your legs as far apart as you can Richard, there's a good boy."

Richard mumbled, the words were indiscernible as she placed her other hand between his shoulder blades. "Bend your elbows and straighten your legs. I want your bottom as high as possible."

She watched with delight as he lowered himself until his head was almost touching the taps. He had straightened his legs, keeping his knees firmly together as he raised his bottom. Susan could not help herself as she stroked her hand over his firm buttocks. She raised her hand and brought it down sharply over the cheeks of his bottom. She felt a thrill run through her body as the boy started like a young colt. "Come along Richard, open those legs, you know I need to wash your bottom."

Her words and actions were deliberate, she knew the effect they must be having on the young boy. She smiled to herself as he moved his legs as far apart as the bath would allow. To her delight he had arched his back pushing his bottom up toward her hand. "That's better Richard." Her voice speaking softly to him as stroked her hand over his bottom. She took her hands away from him and scooped water over his back and buttocks. She admired the beauty of his body as she applied soap to both hands. Deliberately she placed one hand beneath him and took a firm hold of his penis. Firmly squeezing the erect organ, she placed her other hand on his buttocks. With a calculated movement she pushed her fingers between the cheeks and located his sphincter.

"Stay perfectly still Richard." Her voice was firm as she pushed her finger deftly up into his bottom. She felt the sphincter tighten over the knuckle of her finger as she pushed it up fully into his anus. Richard gasped at the intrusion, his body jerked as she eased the finger slowly in and out of his bottom. She felt his penis throb between her fingers as she located the prostate gland. She pushed the foreskin of his penis back firmly, at the same time curling her fingertip up inside his anus. She felt his penis begin to throb violently as her fingers deliberately brought him to the edge of a sexual climax. Abruptly she withdrew her finger from his bottom and let go of his penis. Although she had not had instructions to the contrary, she did not want the boy to ejaculate. She stood back several paces from the bath and smiled as she observed the boy trembling and panting for breath. His naked body bent over delightfully exposing his upturned buttocks. "All right Richard, you can step out of the bath now and I will dry you and take you down stairs."

For a moment Richard did not move, his body was shaking and trembling. It was several moments before he stood up. He felt utterly humiliated as he stepped from the bath toward the waiting nurse. His penis bobbing and wobbling as lifted his legs over the side of the bath. She picked up a towel and bent on one knee in front of him. She proceed to dry his thighs, not daring to touch the penis until the boy had got himself more under control. She dried him thoroughly making him turn and bend as she dried between the cheeks of his bottom. "Right Richard, I think you will do." She stood in front of him and looked him straight in the eye. "There was no need for all that fuss now was there Richard."

Richard managed to blush an even deeper red as she leaned forward and kissed him gently on the lips. The material of her tunic brushing against the sensitive tip of his erect penis. She turned and walked into the bedroom. Richard stood where he was, not knowing what to do with himself. "Come along Richard, I am going to take you down stairs in a moment."

Richard walked through to the bedroom, he held his erect penis clasped to his stomach, doing his best to hide his erection. "The nurse looked amused as he entered the bedroom. "Just sit on the bed while I go downstairs to see if the Doctor is here."

Susan was delighted with herself as she descended the wide oak banistered staircase. She had been part of the doctor's team for six months and had already enjoyed many occasions such as this.

She had come to Sarah's notice during a general meeting of the nursing staff at the Medical Center. The doctor had asked Susan to stay behind after the meeting. She had talked generally to her at first and then asked her to make an appointment to see her in her office. It was at this meeting that Sarah had brought the subject around to sex. She had examined Susan's attitude carefully eliciting more and more information as she had put her at her ease. Susan remembered blushing at many of the personal and intimate questions, but had answered truthfully. Sarah had carefully built up a profile of the young nurse. It was a week later that Sarah had sent for her. She had been surprised to find two other nurses already in the doctor's office. She blushed even now as she remembered.

The two nurses were sat at each side of the doctor. As Sarah entered they moved their chairs back from the desk and sat watching her as the doctor invited her to sit in front of the desk. "I enjoyed our little chat the other day and I think you would make a good member of my team. As you know we deal with a variety of examinations, some of which require discretion. I had better introduce you to Nurse Ford and Nurse Todd."

The two nurses nodded to her as they were introduced. "If you decide to accept my offer, you will be working with them." Susan had nodded her head to the nurses and turned back to face Sarah. "If you would like time to make up your mind, tell me. If you are ready to make a decision now then I will continue."

Susan had already decided, she could not explain why but she had felt attracted and yet somewhat in awe of the young doctor. "I really would like to work for you. I will try hard to please you. I have always got on well with my contemporaries, so I am sure we will get along."

Susan had smiled at the pretty nurse as she spoke. "Good, I took the liberty of getting your file from records. You had a physical about eight months ago. So I would like you to have another one. Apart from that you will be able to start from this coming Monday if you agree."

Susan had nodded her head. "That would be wonderful and I am sure I can get a medical from my doctor fairly quickly." She had been puzzled at the doctors knowing smile.

"I have had a word with your head of department to see if a transfer could be arranged should you wish to take the job and they have agreed. It is not necessary for you to go to your doctor for your medical as I am going to give you one now." Susan had felt shocked as the doctor announced that she would be giving her a medical examination. She could not explain why but she had felt embarrassed. "If you would stand up and undress please. We might as well get started straight away."

Susan had stood up, numb at the thought of undressing in front of the doctor and smiling nurses. Nurse Todd had moved from her chair to stand beside her. "I will see to your clothes as you take them off." The nurse had announced brightly. Susan had felt slightly dazed as she began to undress. The young nurse helping her, laying her clothes neatly on a chair as stripped down to her panties and bra. Nurse Todd had moved behind her and had unhooked her bra before she had realized what was happening. Susan had stood in front of the doctor, her arms folded over her breasts. Her legs pressed firmly together at the knees as Sarah moved around the desk. She took her stethoscope and placed it into her ears.

"Hands by your sides, now breathe deeply." Susan had shivered as the cold diaphragm of the stethoscope touched her flesh. The doctor had turned her around to face the young nurse, placing the stethoscope on her back. She had felt Sarah's gentle fingers stroke over her shoulders as the cold metal moved over her back. "You seem healthy enough, do you keep fit." She had asked Susan as she turned her around to face her. Susan remembered only being able to mumble as she felt the nurse behind her place her hands on her waist. Her naked body had trembled as the nurse hooked her fingers into the waistband of her panties and quickly pulled them down to her ankles. "Step out of them would you."

The doctor had smiled as she stood back from her. Blushing she had obeyed as the doctor looked over her naked body. Susan shivered, remembering how she had been made to stand with her legs wide apart and cough as the doctor's gentle fingers cupped her pubis. They had taken her through to the examination room and laid her down, placing her legs in stirrups. The nurses had stood to each side of her as the doctor stood between her outstretched legs.

"Now I want you to relax and let yourself go." She remembered the events vividly. She had felt the doctor's gentle fingertips open up the lips of her vagina. Slowly she had felt a delicate probing as a finger was inserted into her. She had begun gasping for breath as Sarah had began to stimulate the delicate tissues of her moist vagina. One nurse had leaned over and had taken both nipples firmly between the finger and thumb of each hand. The second nurse had stroked delicately over her tummy and thighs, feathery caresses accentuating her nakedness. Words, that she now used herself had increased the eroticism of her ordeal. "I want to feel inside your bottom, so just relax your buttocks while I pop a finger in. I will be as gentle as I can." Susan involuntarily clenched her buttocks as she thought of what Sarah had said to her.

"My my, you are a sensitive girl aren't you ? Just relax it will be over soon." The words had sounded far away like an echo as the three girls had brought her to a shattering climax. She remembered the nurse pinching hard on her nipples as the doctor's finger thrust up deep inside her vagina. A second finger spearing her bottom as the nurse leaned over her. They had held her in a state of pure abandonment as the nurse kissed her hard on the lips, her tongue thrusting to the back of her throat. The sensations she had felt had been an exquisite mixture of shame and wantonness as they skillfully held her climax. Not once but three times they had aroused her to such a passion that she had flayed her head from side to side, her hips thrusting upwards off the surface of the table. It was if she had been in a dream the skilful way their fingers had caressed her. The impudent finger pushed between the quivering cheeks of her bottom as they induced yet another orgasm. She had felt drained as they gently kissed and caressed her. It was with gratitude that she had looked into Sarah's eyes as they helped her up from the table. On an impulse she had kissed the young doctor hungrily on the lips.

Her looks and willingness to learn had quickly promoted her to a special relationship with Sarah. Over the following months she had practiced many of the things she had learned. How to control a situation or how to cause acute embarrassment with just a simple word or action.

Lady Rawlings sat back at her desk. She brushed a hand over the Sea Island cotton dress she was wearing. Crossing her long legs she pushed back on her chair. Feeling the warmth of the sun on her back from the open window she looked down at her body. Her legs were firm and tanned below the short hem of her dress. Her breasts were firm and without need of support. She unbuttoned the top two buttons of the white cotton dress, feeling the sun against the upper part of her full breasts. She sat with her head back, deep in thought. Her sojourn of quiet contemplation was broken by a knock at the door. "Please enter," she called, sliding her chair forward once more. She smiled as Wendy peered her head around the high oak door of her office. "Come in Wendy, what can I do for you?" Lady Rawlings tried to stifle a chuckle, watching the blushing face of the naked young girl as she timidly entered the office.

She walked awkwardly, trying to keep her knees together as she moved to stand in front of the desk. The surface of large desk was clear except for a telephone and diary. Wendy stood to attention, her flesh pale and shivering with embarrassment. She held her hands at her side although doing her best to conceal her naked pubis by crossing one leg in front of the other. "What on earth are you up to Wendy, walking around the house without clothes on?"

Wendy looked utterly distressed as her Mistress addressed her. "Miss Diane told me to come and show you Madam."

Lady Rawlings smiled, knowing full well the discomfort the girl must be feeling. "Show me what Wendy?" She had of course already noticed the freshly shaved pubis.

"This madam." She looked down as she spoke but kept her legs pressed tightly together.

"Oh you have been shaved, well I can't see you properly like that. Open your legs so that I can see." Wendy blushed, the color suffusing her pretty cheeks. Reluctantly she moved her legs apart, her beautifully slender body moving gracefully despite her embarrassment.

"Come on girl wider than that, I can't see you at all." Wendy timidly moved her feet further apart, her thighs opening to reveal the smoothly shaven lips of her vagina. "That's better, I can see you now." Lady Rawlings leaned forward and looked over her desk at the naked girl. The plump flesh of her pubis stood out from between her parted thighs. She looked delightful, her beautiful full breasts standing out firmly above her slender torso. "You are such a pretty girl Wendy, come around here and stand by me."

Lady Rawlings spoke kindly watching the girl blush once more as she stepped around the desk and stood by her side. "Now bend over the desk with arms stretched out in front of you... that's it... tummy flat on the desk. Open your legs that's it.. and push your bottom up... there that's the way."

Lady Rawlings instructed the girl until she was positioned to her satisfaction. Delicately she ran her fingers over the inner part of the girl's thigh. She felt the flesh quiver with anticipation as she softly touched her fingers to the lips of the girl's vagina. She moved her hand in between the pretty cheeks of her bottom and then down again, cupping her pubis firmly. Wendy wriggled her bottom prettily as Lady Rawlings parted the lips of the labia, and teased the inner tissue with the very tip of her finger. Without warning she pushed a finger straight up into the moist opening. "Oooohhh.. M.m. madam."

Wendy gasped as the finger penetrated her. Lady Rawlings stood up, keeping her finger firmly inserted into the young girl. "Keep still now, you look so delicious like that." Lady Rawlings quickly stroked her other hand between the parted buttocks and moved her fingers delicately over the girl's sphincter. Deftly she probed the opening, watching the young body squirm.

"Ooops, there we are. Now, doesn't that feel nice ?" She pushed hard against the puckered rosebud of the opening, watching her finger disappear up inside the trembling bottom.

"Oooo... aaarrrgggghhh Mmm...Madam. Wendy squirmed and wriggled her hips from side to side as Lady Rawlings quickly set to work with her fingers. Without respite she rotated her finger against the sensitive membranes of the vaginal wall. Pushing, probing and squeezing she used her consummate skills to excite her maid. "I am going to make you come and there is nothing you can do about it my pretty girl." She accented her words with a firm push up into the quivering bottom, inflaming the senses and passion of the prostrate girl beneath her. She watched with fascination as the slender young body bucked and writhed with sheer abandonment. Gently she moved her thumb over the girl's clitoris, rubbing gently against the sensitive projection. She felt the clitoris harden and swell as the pubis naively pressed against her hand. Her finger pushed hard into the vagina, moving faster as she felt the girl raise her bottom.

"There, I can tell you're going to come aren't you?"

"Mmmffffhhh.. Arrggggghhh.. I..I amm ..."

The girls voice trailed of as Lady Rawlings deftly slipped a second finger up inside her vagina. She drew the nail of her thumb over the swollen clitoris at the same time pushing her finger hard in between the wriggling cheeks of the girl's bottom. The response was immediate. "Ooooohhh.. arggghhh.. ooooOOOHH... pleeeeeeessseeee." Wendy's body tensed as if she had been struck by lightening. Her pretty legs shaking uncontrollably as Lady Rawlings thoroughly pervaded her body. Wave after wave of indescribable pleasure coursed through the young girl. Her lungs gasped for air, her slender waist heaved up and down as her orgasm continued was cleverly prolonged by Lady Rawlings.

"There, there. You are having a big one, aren't you ?" She scraped the nail of her thumb once more over the sensitive nub of the clitoris. "Let yourself go, there's a good girl." Wendy heaved and writhed her body shone with perspiration as the intensity of her orgasm increased to an unprecedented summit. Lady Rawlings slowed the pace of her fingers before gently with drawing them from the girl. She leaned over her, stroking her back and buttocks tenderly. "There my pretty girl, just lay quietly and don't move, I will be back in a minute." Her Ladyship walked from the room closing the door softly behind her.

It was several minutes later when her Ladyship returned. Wendy looked up from the desk to see Annette, still naked follow her Mistress into the room. She was carrying both her own and Wendy's clothes. Wendy stood upright from her prone position. Although naked she gave a curtsey to Lady Rawlings. "I think you had both better go and have a quick bath. I shall need you in the conservatory in ten minutes." The smile from Lady Rawlings to her young maid was warm and affectionate. Wendy blushed prettily, her pale flesh showing a red mark across her tummy where she had lain on the desk. She stopped in front of her Mistress and blushed once more. She looked coyly at her Mistress, her long eyelashes fluttered against her blushing cheeks. Lady Rawlings took her hand and drew her forward so that the girl's naked body was pressed next to her own. She tilted her head and kissed her tenderly on the cheek. "You run along now and have a nice bath." Lady Rawlings could not suppress a smile as she noted the intense look of love and supplication on the face of her pretty maid.

Richard felt utterly ashamed and humiliated. He is was acutely aware of his penis swinging from side to side as his bare feet trod the stairs behind the nurse. She had come to get him from the bedroom, not letting him having anything to cover himself merely ordering him to follow her down the stairs. She turned to him as they rounded the curved banister leading to the ground floor. "I think the hairdresser is in the conservatory, which I think is along here. Is that right?" Richard nodded his head dumbly. He had scant knowledge of the architecture of the house, but was reasonably sure that they were going the right way. Richard blushed as she looked down at his groin. He had tried covering himself while walking down the stairs, but the awkwardness of holding the banister and his groin at the same time and been too much. He also had not expected the nurse to stop and turn around quite so quickly. His embarrassment quickly turned to anguish as they entered the conservatory. Both Veronica and Diane were seated around the coffee table talking to the young hairdresser.

Richard immediately covered his groin with both hands. He stood behind the nurse as she stopped in front of the girls. "Is that you hiding behind there ? Come and stand here." Diane's voice sounded firm. Richard obeyed immediately moving around the nurse to stand in front of the girls.

The young hairdresser looked at her watch as she stood up. "I will have to do him straight away. The doctor will be here in a minute." She addressed her remarks to the girls, ignoring Richard except to take his arm and lead him to the massage tables. "Up on here as quick as you can, on your hands and knees." She turned away from him as he struggled up on to the table. "I could do with some more warm water,." he said to Diane as she arranged her implements upon the trolley.

Richard had been naked many times in front of both Diane and Veronica. His shame and embarrassment rather than diminishing seemed just as acute as when they first met. He was blushing profusely as the young girl turned to him, laying her hand on his bottom. "Shuffle your knees apart, there's a good boy." Her soothing voice calculated to increase his shame rather that put him at ease. Diane placed a jug of steaming water upon the trolley and turned to the boy. Bending low she placed her hand beneath his chin and turned his head towards her. "Now, you just do what you are told. You are in a very good position for a smack if you disobey."

Veronica left her chair and walked over to where Richard was knelt. She stood directly behind him admiring the firm buttocks and parted thighs. She noted the tight sac of the scrotum, the testes bulging from within as placed her hand between his legs and delicately cupped his testicles. "I think Gillian would like you down on your elbows Richard." Her soft words and gentle touch caused Richard to blush an even deeper red. He slowly let himself down on to his elbows. He realized with utter misery that his bottom was now fully exposed to her gaze. Veronica gently drew her long fingernails along the underside of his testicles. She saw his body quiver like a bow string. Without touching any other part of him she scraped her nail over the very tip of his penis. She watched fascinated as his body jerked in response. "You had better keep still now Richard, while Gillian here shaves your bottom."

Veronica moved away, allowing the young hairdresser to stand behind the boy. She watched as Gillian thrust the soft bristles of her shaving brush up into the cleft of Richard's bottom. It was a deliberate action and elicited an immediate response from the young boy. His hips jerked forward as he tried to escape the discomfort of the brush against his sphincter. "Keep quite still, there's a good boy. I am not going to hurt you."

Gillian was in her element. The girls had been more than friendly treating her as an equal, which she knew she was not. But their attitude had been far from condescending. She knew Diane had immediately recognized her interest in the stripes on her maid's bottom. Suggesting perhaps that if Richard was not compliant, a sharp slap or two might be in order. She moved the brush in deft strokes up and down the cleft of the buttocks. When the whole of the anal area was thoroughly lathered in soap. She took her razor and shaved gently and carefully between the cheeks. Taking a hot flannel she rinsed the area and leaned forward to examine her handiwork. "I think I will need some help here," she said to Diane and Veronica. "Could you hold the cheeks of his bottom apart so that I can shave closer ?"

Richard's body shuddered as he felt his cheeks being pulled apart. He felt utterly ridiculous as they stretched his flesh, completely exposing the puckered opening of his bottom. He tried to pull away from their hands as Gillian pushed a soapy finger up against the sensitive sphincter. Diligently she ran her soapy finger up and down over his anus. She took her razor once more and shaved around the puckered skin. She noticed the boy had kept his body absolutely still as she used the razor. It was all completely unnecessary, she thought. The boy had no hair at all between the cheeks of his bottom apart from the fine hairs that cover all one's skin. But she was sure that the actual shaving of his bottom was not really the object of the exercise. "I think we will have you over on your back,." she said firmly to the boy. "If you would hold his legs for me I would appreciate it." She smiled at Veronica and Diane. She noticed a knowing smile on Diane's face as the girls helped Richard to turn over.

They immediately seized his legs and pushed them backwards and out over the edge of the table. She was able to see the boy's face. His eyes were shut tightly, his eyelashes pressed firmly against his blushing cheeks. His parted lips drew breath noisily. She looked down over his heaving chest to his penis which was laid over his tummy. His buttocks had been forced back above the surface of the bed. She waited a moment until the boy lay still. Both the girls looked at her as they held his legs tightly against there bodies. "I am going to shave around the base of your penis Richard, so I want you to be a good boy and not move while I have the razor in my hand." Gillian's words were designed to cause embarrassment. They were also a prelude to what she was to do next.

Deliberately she reached forward and took his penis gently between her thumb and forefinger. Lifting the timid flesh away from his tummy and stretching it upwards. Richard groaned, turning his head sideways as if to escape his predicament. Gillian reached for the tip of his penis with her other hand. Holding the glans between her fingertips and thumb she pulled the foreskin down the shaft. Richard tried in vain to pull his bottom down on to the bed.

Diane spoke sternly. "Just you stay where you are young man, you've already had a taste of the rewards disobedience brings." She turned her head toward Jillian. "I think it will be so much easier to deal with his penis if it wasn't so soft, don't you?"

Gillian smiled. "Of course, perhaps a little stimulus at your end might speed things up a bit." She looked at the boy's face , making sure his eyes were tightly shut. She grinned at Diane and nodded her head towards the boy's tumescent organ. Diane laid her free hand on Richard's chest and ran her long fingernails over his nipple. Veronica copied Diane's actions, squeezing and pinching the other nipple. Richard groaned and writhed within the confines of his position, his breathing becoming more labored. His mouth was open as he shook his head from side to side, his eyes shut tightly. Gillian could feel his penis throbbing violently as she diligently ran her fingers up and down the shaft. She placed her hand underneath his testicles and squeezed feeling his penis throb as she excited the young boy. "Right young man, I advise you to keep still while I shave around your penis. Richard opened his eyes to find all three girls looking into his face. He blushed immediately the color rushing to his face.

Diane smiled at him. "Just keep still, we don't want Gillian to cut you, now do we?" Gillian quickly soaped around the base of his penis and began to shave the very base of the shaft. "There, all done now just between your legs a little." She soaped beneath the tight scrotum and shaved the area.

"All right I think we can relax your legs a little. I'll just wipe you off and put on some cream. We wouldn't want your little bottom to get sore now." She took the flannel and dipped it in the hot jug of water. She pushed the cloth in between the cheeks of his bottom, wiping it as one would a child. "Now your penis, just keep still." She draped the flannel over the upright organ and squeezed, feeling the boy shudder as the hot cloth enveloped him. "Right my boy, just a little cream, I'll soon be finished."

Richard shivered as he felt her gentle fingers smear cool cream up in between the cheeks of his bottom. He tried to force his bottom down, but the girl's held him tightly as she delicately inserted the tip of her finger up into his bottom. "Oooo..oooorrggggh. Mmmmppffff." He groaned loudly as her finger was pushed right up into his bottom. She slid her finger back out of his anus and stood back. "I told you to keep still you naughty boy." She smacked him hard on his upturned buttocks. Richard jerked his hips, his bottom smarting from the smack. "Now are you going to keep still ? Come along answer me."

Richard opened his eyes, really not daring to look. "Ooohhh.. y'yes..Miss.ss." He stammered. Gillian was in ecstasy, the thrill of smacking his young bottom made her giddy with pleasure. Richard moaned, his hips moving gently in swaying motion from side to side.

Gillian smacked the boy squarely across both buttocks. "I'm not going to tell you again." Her senses so heightened by sexual sensation that she had to shake her head to clear it before putting more cream on both hands. She stood between his widely splayed thighs, once again applying cream to his bottom. She teased the opening of the sphincter before pushing her finger straight up inside him. She grasped his penis firmly, pulling the foreskin back to completely expose the glans and most of the shaft.

"Ooooorrggghh.. arrrrgggghh..oh " Richard groaned. His chest heaved as he fought for air. "Pleeeesssee.. Misssssss.." The young boy was beside himself,. He had lost complete control. His head thrashed from side to side, his mouth slack. Both Diane and Veronica watched in fascination as Richard's body began to shudder and shake. Their fingers busy pinching and squeezing his nipples. Gillian felt the boy's imminent climax. She bent her head forward over the throbbing penis. Drawing her lips back she took the glans of the penis between her teeth. She bobbed her head up and down quickly three times, allowing her teeth to scrape the sensitive rim of the glans. She pulled her head back Just in time to watch his semen spurt up into the air. "Arrrrggghhh... aaaaarrrggghhh..oooohhhh. Richard moaned loudly, his body tensing so tightly that the muscles of his chest and legs stood out in sharp relief.

"Mmpfff.. oogghhh. Plesee Misssss...ssss. I c..c..can't stand any moreeeee..arrrggghh." Gillian gave a final push with her finger into his anus, before withdrawing it and cupping his testicles. She squeezed them firmly, hearing the boy gasp as she increased the pressure.

"There, there, Richard you are all right now. What a baby you are.." Gillian spoke soothingly, watching the approving look from Diane as she stroked her hand gently over the boy's chest. Gently she released the pressure on his leg, motioning for Veronica to do the same. They placed his limbs gently on the bed and began to stoke his body soothingly. Veronica leaned over and held his head as she kissed him hard on the lips. She thrust her tongue deep into his mouth and held him until she felt him fight for air. "There there, my precious boy, what a nice big cum you have had." She stroked his cheeks soothingly, kissing him on the forehead and cheeks. She noticed the big tears in his eyes as he looked up into her face.

"Don't cry, there's a good boy, we all love you. Just you lie still and I'll send for a nice cup of tea." Gillian now stood to the side of the boy. She held his penis gently in the palm of her hand, carefully wiping a soft damp cloth around the glans. "I'll clean you up a bit, just you lie still now." She wiped between his bottom her gentle ministering in contrast with her previous actions.

Richard was seated on the settee in the conservatory, his naked body contrasting starkly against the brown hide. It had been half an hour since the girls had lifted him gently from the massage table and instructed him to sit and wait on the cool leather.

Wendy had brought him a cup of sweet tea. She had redressed in a clean uniform with starched white apron. Richard had blushed as she looked down at his nakedness while handing him the drink. Since the visit from Wendy, Richard had seen no one. He had heard voices several times from the corridor beyond the conservatory and had sat to attention his hands covering his genitals in case someone should walk through. He blushed again at the thought of what the girls had done to him. He had dried his tears with the back of his hand and his blushing face now bore streaks across his cheeks. It had not just been the humiliation of their actions, but the love and tenderness they had shown towards him as they gently kissed and caressed him before helping him from the table. Richard quickly placed his hands over his groin, his knees pressing together tightly as he heard several footsteps approach. He looked up to see Lady Rawlings quickly followed by the doctor from the Medical Center and the nurse who had bathed him earlier.

"Right young man, let's have a look at you." The doctor said brightly as she moved in front of Richard. "Stand up and come over here." The doctor moved toward one of the cane chairs and sat down as the Nurse and Lady Rawlings looked on. Richard stood timidly his hands clasped to his groin covering his genitals. He moved awkwardly to stand in front of the Doctor,. "Take those hands away and let me have a look at you."

She reached forward and placed her hands on either hip pulling him forward. Blushing profusely Richard let his hands drop to his sides acutely aware of the gaze of the three women as they looked down at his groin. Delicately the doctor placed her fingers around his flaccid penis and gently lifted it upwards. She pushed the foreskin back gently so that the glans was fully exposed. She encircled the shaft holding the foreskin back and deliberately ran her fingernail around the rim and over the opening gently teasing the orifice with the very tip of the nail. Richard reacted immediately, his hips jerking back at the intense sensation in the tip of his penis.

"Keep still young man, I'm not going to hurt you." The doctor spoke sternly as her fingertips squeezed and manipulated his penis. "That's better." The doctor pulled the foreskin over the rim of the glans and then jerked the timid flesh back, stretching the skin tight as she felt the penis begin to erect. Richard blushed once more as he felt his penis harden between her fingers. The doctor continued her manipulation, ignoring the boy's distress as his penis erected mightily. She moved one hand between his legs and gently cupped her hand around his scrotum. She squeezed with increasing pressure until she heard the boy gasp. Richard looked down with horror as his penis erected, jutting upward from between his thighs.

"Let's have a look at the foreskin young man." She looked up into his blushing face as her fingers once again pushed the flesh back over the glans. "The skin seems to be a lot easier than I remember at his examination at the Medical Center. I think perhaps the problem has been that he has reached puberty late, or perhaps lack of opportunity for masturbation."

The doctor addressed the nurse and Lady Rawlings. "I think probably lack of opportunity, I don't suppose there is much privacy at the Orphanage." Lady Rawlings smiled at the doctor as she spoke. "However since he has been here I have had his baths supervised and I make sure that his genitals are thoroughly washed. Perhaps the manipulation of the skin has had some beneficial effect." Lady Rawlings smiled watching Richard's face as he blushed once more. The doctor nodded as she tapped the boy's penis with her fingers.

"Tell me Richard, have you played with this while you were at the orphanage ?" She looked up at his blushing face, his eyes were tightly shut as she continued to tap his erect penis from side to side. "Come along, answer me and look at me when I am talking to you. I am sure Lady Rawlings would not hesitate in smacking that bottom of yours."

Richard opened his eyes and looked down at the doctor. His body trembled as he watched her place a hand between his legs and firmly cup his testicles. Her pretty face smiled up at him as she squeezed the testes her other hand pushing the foreskin of his penis back over the glans, stretching the skin tight. Richard's whole body shuddered as he answered her. "Er.. N'no Miss... I haven't.. er done anything like that."

Lady Rawlings smiled to herself as she heard the reply. She had had a feeling that her daughter's summing up of the boy had been correct, it would have been unusual for a boy to faint had he been accustomed to sexual arousal on a regular basis. "I think that you are telling me the truth Richard, now turn around and bend over and touch you toes. I want to examine your bottom."

Richard blushed once more, his face was suffused in a deep red hue. He turned slowly as the doctor released his penis and testicles. He felt absolutely humiliated as he faced toward Lady Rawlings and the young Nurse. "Now bend right over and touch your toes, legs well apart.. there's a good boy." Richard bent over, the blood pounding in his head as he stretched to touch his toes. Immediately he felt the cheeks of his buttocks being pulled apart. The nurse moved forward and handed the doctor a rubber glove from the bag she had placed on one of the chairs. She took a tube of lubricant and removing the top carefully smeared the gel on to the fingers of the glove which the doctor was now wearing. "Would you hold his bottom please Nurse."

Richard felt his buttocks being stretched once more and almost immediately the cool touch of the doctor's finger at the opening of his sphincter. "Breathe in there's a good boy." The doctor's voice spoke soothingly as she gently teased the tightly puckered sphincter. "Relax now.. that's the way."

With these words she pushed her forefinger firmly up into the boy's bottom. Richard jerked his body in an effort to stand upright, but felt the firm pressure of the nurse's hand pushing against the small of his back. The Nurse moved closer to Richard bending her body forward over his back to hold him still. She smoothed her hand over his buttocks and pulled the cheeks apart once more.

"Now you stay quite still for the doctor.. there's a good boy." Her words punctuated by the doctor's finger suddenly penetrating even further into his bottom. Lady Rawlings watched the boy's body shiver suddenly as the doctor's finger rubbed over the sensitive gland of the prostate. "Arrggghh... Mmmm..mm." Richard groaned as he felt an incredible pressure deep in side his penis.

Quickly the doctor withdrew her finger and motioned for the nurse to release his buttocks and let the boy up. Lady Rawlings watched as Richard stood facing her. His penis was erected to such an extent that the tip was pointing up towards her. "Right young man." The doctor tapped his bottom with the palm of her hand. "We'll have you up on the table and see what we can do for you. Off you go, climb up onto the table and get on your hands and knees for me, would you." She smacked his the cheeks of his bottom with a light slap and watched as the boy stumbled forward to the massage table.

The nurse stood beside Richard as he knelt upon the massage bed. She laid out various lotions and apparatus on to the table, which stood along side. Beside the tube of an endoscope she placed three small chromium inserts. These were small tubes measuring approximately one inch in diameter and four inches long, the top of tubes narrowed to a rounded point. The base of the inserts reduced to half an inch before widening into an oval flange. The nurse turned to the doctor as she finished her task. "I think we have everything Doctor."

She smiled as she watched the doctor move between the boy's legs. "Just shuffle your knees further apart and move backwards until you are further up this end." The doctor spoke gently to Richard as she helped him move his body until his knees were widely spread and his feet protruded over the end of the bed. She moved closer to his upturned buttocks and gently ran her hand over the smooth skin of his bottom. "Now just go down on to your elbows and try and arch your back so that I can get at your bottom."

Richard groaned as he lowered his body and rested his head on the firm surface of the massage table. "Turn your head the other way so that you are facing the nurse.. that's the way." The doctor completed her positioning of the boy and stood back. Richard's buttocks were now thrust upwards, his back arched in a concave and his chest pressed against the crisp white sheet of the bed. The doctor steeped forward immediately behind his buttocks, looking at the boys penis and testicles hanging down between his widely spread thighs. His penis was still swollen but was not completely erect. Quickly the doctor took the lubricant from the nurse and squeezed some on to her gloved hand. She gently applied the cool lubricant between the widely spread cheeks of the boy's bottom. He fingers smoothing and then probing insistently against the puckered star of the sphincter. She probed gently, the lubricated rubber glove sliding across the smooth skin.

She reached for the endoscope from the nurse and applied more lubricant to the narrow end. "Now breath deeply... in out...in....out, that's it." She watched as Richard took up the cadence of the breathing she had indicated. Deftly she pushed the endoscope up into his bottom, watching the involuntary shudder of the boy's body as the cold steel slipped up into his anus. "Relax.. there's a good boy."

She pushed the endoscope further into his bottom, watching the stretched skin of the sphincter slide over the holding flange. "There's a good boy.. that didn't hurt a bit now, did it?" She ignored the muffled reply from the boy. Taking the rubber bulb between her finger she began to squeeze in quick motions, carefully watching the sphincter stretch as the steel pincers opened up.

"Argghh... arrgh.." Richard groaned as he felt his bottom being stretched. His hip jerked and trembled as the steel pincers stretched open the sensitive membranes of his anus.

"There I think that will do." The doctor had deliberately stretched the sphincter wider than was necessary for the endoscopy. "If you come around her Lady Rawlings you can see how resilient the sphincter muscles are, I don't think you will have any trouble with his bottom."

The doctor took the other end of the endoscope and turned the eyepiece which in turn turned on a small light situated between the open pincers between the boy's buttocks. She held the eyepiece to her eye and looked into the apparatus. She could see the narrow passage way of the anus quite clearly. "If you would like to look through here you can see that anal passageway quite clearly."

She handed the eyepiece to Lady Rawlings. Lady Rawlings looked into the eyepiece, marveling at the clear view she had inside the boy. 'The wonders of modern science," she mused as she handed the instrument back. The doctor took the endoscope from her ladyship and slowly released the air valve which at once reduced the pressure from the muscles of the sphincter. Richard breathed deeply as he felt the relief of the incredible pressure stretching his bottom.

"I am going to put an insert into his bottom, these are fairly small and he should be able to hold one inserted for an hour at a time. If he doesn't respond to this therapy we can always use a bigger size, but I think these will be quite sufficient." The doctor spoke to Lady Rawlings as she gently pulled the endoscope from the boy's bottom. Richard sighed with relief as he felt the instrument slide out of him. He watched as the nurse took one of the small metal tubes and squeezed lubricant on to it. Her delicate fingers moved up and down the shaft spreading the glistening gel over the entire surface. She handed the insert to the doctor who took the tube into her gloved hand and proceeded to probe the opening of the sphincter with the narrow end. "If you watch how I do this Lady Rawlings I think it should be no trouble to insert it for an hour each morning and possibly one hour at night."

Richard's body shivered as he felt the cold metal being pushed against the opening of his bottom. His back ached as he tried to move his bottom to escape the pressure of the metal against his bottom. His hips jerked as he felt the sharp smack of Lady Rawlings hand across the cheeks of his bottom. "Keep quite still Richard," she commanded as the doctor deftly pushed the insert neatly up into his bottom. Richard grunted as he felt his bottom being stretched. "There's a good boy, nearly all in now."

The doctor pushed the insert firmly and watched as the flesh closed over the narrowed part of the tube, the pressure of the muscles pulling the flange tight against the sphincter. "There you are now, I want you to lay flat on the table and close your legs together." Richard's body was trembling quite visibly as he moved his chest forward on the table. The pressure in his bottom was quite intense as he lay flat on the massage bed. "Now close your legs together as tightly as you can." The nurse moved around the table and took hold of the boys feet, pressing his legs together. Richard felt as if his whole bottom was being stretched. The pressure was intense, he could feel his penis tingle as the insert pressed against the prostate gland. "Now Richard up on your feet, I want you to walk to the end of the conservatory and back. Up you get."

Richard could hardly move as he tried to turn his body to the side. He felt the soft cool hands of the doctor and nurse help into a sitting position. He tried to ease the pressure on his bottom by taking the weight of his body on his hands. Tentatively he slid his feet to the floor, the pressure in his bottom increasing as he straightened his body.

He waddled rather than walked towards the ornate French windows at the end of the conservatory. He felt absolutely naked and humiliated as he turned to walk back towards the young women. He instinctively covered his genitals with his hands, clutching his penis and testicles close to his body. "Come along, you can walk straighter than that." The doctor spoke firmly. "Hands by your side stand straight up and walk towards me."

Richard blushed at the rebuke. He let his hands fall to his sides and blushing profusely he walked slowly towards the doctor. She stood with her pretty legs astride and her hands on her hips watching him intently as he tried to walk as upright as he could back towards her.

"That's better, now I want you to touch your toes and then stand up straight. You can do it until I tell you to stop. Come along now over you go... right down.. that's it touch your toes .. now back up again as straight as you can."

She watched fascinated as the boy's lithe young body bent and straightened the blushing face contorted with effort as he attempted to straighten his body. The gasp from his lips as the pressure in his bottom increased from the stretching and bending. "I think that will do for now, back up on to the table I want to start the therapy on your penis." Richard colored up once more as the doctor mentioned his penis.

Lady Rawlings helped the doctor and nurse position the young boy facing upwards upon the massage table. The doctor moved to his side and grasped his penis firmly. Ignoring the look of anguish on his face, she quickly pulled the foreskin back and took the tip of his penis between the finger and thumb of her other hand. "I think you had better have some tissues ready."

She turned to the nurse as she spoke. "I think if you were to come around to the other side you will be able to see better Lady Rawlings." She motioned to the far side of the table. "Now you can do this at anytime, it's merely putting your fingers over the glans like this."

Lady Rawlings watched as the doctor placed the two fingers and thumb of one hand over the glans of his penis and pulled the foreskin up over them. Richard jerked his hips violently as the doctor stretched the foreskin. He gasped once more as she pulled the flesh back down until it was stretched tight. "You can see he is fully erect now and of course this makes the therapy far more effective."

Richard began to gasp and groan as the doctor's fingers firmly pushed the skin of his penis up over the glans and over her fingertips. The nurse moved toward the doctor's side as she heard the boy groan. His chest was heaving as he fought for breath and his hips moved from side to side as he tried to escape the sensation of her fingers. "I think he is going to ejaculate soon. Nurse would you hold the tissue ?"

The matter of fact tone did nothing to diminish the boy's utter humiliation or the helplessness of being brought to an impending involuntary orgasm. "The foreskin certainly seems a lot easier." The doctor's fingers increased their tempo as she addressed Lady Rawlings. Richard's hips writhed uncontrollably as the nurse held a tissue above his penis. The doctor quickly took her fingers away from over the glans and firmly cupped the boy's testicles. She looked at his blushing face noting his open mouth and heaving chest. Firmly she squeezed the scrotum as semen erupted from the tip of his penis.

The nurse neatly caught the first jets of semen as they spurted from the tip of the boy's penis. Richard was beside himself as the insert in his bottom seemed to be increasing in pressure as his buttocks squeezed together tightly together in the throws of his orgasm. Gently, the nurse laid the tissue over the doctors hand watching as the last drops were coaxed from the boy's trembling body. The doctor squeezed his testes pushing one finger against the flange of the insert inside his bottom. "There now, you just relax while nurse cleans you up." She spoke soothingly to the helpless boy.

Lady Rawlings could not help leaning over Richard and gently taking his head in her hands. "There my young man.. you can relax now." She leaned her head forward and lowered her pretty lips on to his. She kissed him gently stroking his hair. "There, there.. just you lay there and relax."

Lady Rawlings stroked her hand down his chest and on to his tummy. She looked at the doctor who was gently extracting the last drop of semen, her fingers pressing the flesh in a milking motion, squeezing the shaft as she drew the last droplet to the tip. The nurse gently wiped the tip before the doctor gently laid the flaccid organ against his tummy.

They left Richard and walked toward the corridor leading to her Ladyships office. Richard lay looking up at the Glass roof of the conservatory. He shivered occasionally as the effects of his orgasm and the sensation of the insert in his bottom played upon his nerve ends. His embarrassment was without relief, he blushed as his thoughts passed over the day's events.

Since being caught naked in the woods he had had little respite from constant humiliation and yet for the first time in his life he felt some security and affection. The orphanage, for all the goodness and charity that it offered had never been able to bestow love and affection on any of the boys and girls. Matron had always been kind although occasionally strict, but Richard could not think of one time that she or any of the staff had shown any affection. His thoughts returned to the present on hearing the return of Lady Rawlings and the doctor and nurse.

He turned his head to see the doctor approach the bed. "There, are you recovered now?" She did not wait for a reply but deliberately ran her cool fingers down over his chest and tummy and gently took hold of his penis. Richard blushed immediately, turning his head as the doctor took two hands to his penis, gently pulling the soft folds of his foreskin down over the glans exposing him fully.

"I am going to have another little look at your penis, so do try and relax this time there's a good boy." She pulled the skin of the penis firmly as the nurse stepped forward and gently cupped his testicles. With her other hand she took the boy's nipple between finger and thumb and squeezed. Richard blushed once more as the looked into his face. "The doctor needs to get your penis nice and stiff so just relax." Richard blushed once more, a deep flush coloring his face and neck. Lady Rawlings moved around the table so that she stood looking between his parted thighs.

Instinctively she placed her hands gently on his knees, her touch immediately accenting the vulnerability of the naked boy as he laid before her. The doctor smiled at her Ladyship as she quickly brought Richard's penis to an erected state. His hips had already began to writhe in small gyrations as she skillfully aroused him. Richard felt absolutely helpless, every nerve seemed to be stretched to breaking point as they skillfully played with his senses. The nurse bent her head close to his face, her hand still holding his testicles firmly. "There my young man. You are in a state, aren't you ?"

She squeezed his nipple firmly at the same time squeezing and releasing the pressure on his testes in a series of quick motions. The doctor looked at Lady Rawlings. "If you wouldn't mind.." She nodded at the box of tissues on the table beside her. "I want to remove the insert this time."

Lady Rawlings smiled and took several tissues from the box, she moved to the doctor's side and watched as she cleverly manipulated the flesh of his penis. She could see the organ pulsating as the doctor quickly pulled the foreskin down the shaft and held it tight. She flattened the palm of her other hand and rubbed it over the tip of the penis in a circular motion.

The effect was almost electric, Richard's hips began to move violently his bottom almost lifting off the table as he tried to escape the acute sensation of the doctor's hands. The nurse saw the change in the boy and squeezed his testicles hard, pulling them up from in between his thighs. "Just a few more seconds, there's a good boy," the nurse whispered as she increased the pressure on his testicles.

Quickly the doctor reached beneath the nurse's hand holding his testicles and located the flange of the insert in-between the boy's writhing bottom. She pulled the foreskin quickly up and down the shaft causing the boy to gasp. "Are you ready?" She looked over at Lady Rawlings.

"Argghh...argghh ..." Richard screamed as semen spurted from the tip of his penis.

At that exact moment the doctor pulled the flange of the insert hard, forcing his sphincter to stretch wide as the tube slid from his bottom. "Argghhhh.. arrgggghhh.. argggggggghhhh." Richard screamed, the sensations seemed to much to bear. His mouth sagged open and his chest heaved as he fought for breath.

"Let's have all of it, there's a good boy." The nurse bent her head close to his, her arm still stretched across his tummy as she squeezed his testicles. "Just a little longer and it will soon be over."

The words seemed to excite the young boy even more as yet another jet of semen erupted from his penis. The doctor began to slow her hand, she pulled the tube from between his thighs and laid it on the bed. She held the base of the penis firmly and pulled upwards causing the last of the semen to appear in a small globule at the tip of glans. Lady Rawlings wiped her tissue once more over the sensitive opening watching the boy's knees quiver at the acute sensation.

She threw the tissue on to the table and moved to the head of the bed bending over the boy. "Well Richard you've been a very good boy and you deserve a kiss." Richard looked up as she lowered her beautiful face to his. He felt her soft lips close over his, the sensation overwhelming him as she thrust her tongue inside his mouth. The nurse watched suddenly squeezing his testicles as her ladyship kissed the boy. She held the pressure for a moment before releasing the scrotum and gently stroking her hand over his chest and tummy.

Richard watched the flock of small birds flying above the glass roof of the conservatory. A gentle breeze permeated the air through the opened French windows situated at the end of the glass building. The cooler air seemed to accentuate his nakedness as he lay quietly looking up at the ceiling. It had been over ten minutes since the doctor and nurse had left him. He could still sense the gentle touch of the nurse as she had stroked her hand over his chest and tummy while Her Ladyship had tenderly kissed him upon the lips. She had instructed him to lie still and rest. The low drone and hum of summer insects in the garden were the only sounds he could hear. Through emotional fatigue he began to doze, his eyes closed and his breathing deepened.

Richard was woken abruptly from his dozing state, he had been neither awake nor asleep although a heavy torpor had seemed to invade his body.

"Come along then you've had enough rest." Richard opened his eyes to see the Nurse bending down over him. Her pretty face smiling as she pushed a hand beneath his head and put a glass of orange juice to his lips. Richard sipped the orange juice looking down at his naked body. The nurse took away the glass and gently let his head back down on to the table.

"Richard do you think you can turn over for me and get up on to your knees ?" Richard groaned inwardly, slowly turning his body over so that he lay on his stomach. With an effort he got to his hands and knees. He was not surprised as the nurse placed her hand on his shoulders and pressed. "Down on your elbows there's a good boy." Richard obeyed arching his back so that his chest was pressed against the table. He placed his hands together and laid his head upon them. "That's the way." She punctuated the remark by slipping a hand beneath him and cupping his testicles. Richard blushed furiously as she took hold of his penis and pulled the foreskin back. "It doesn't seem quite as tight Richard, I think we are making progress."

Richard felt more hands gently part his buttocks. "Right keep still young man, while I replace the insert." Richard had not heard the Doctor approach. Involuntarily he clenched his buttocks against the impending intrusion. "Right young man, we'll have none of that. Relax your bottom properly."

Richard felt a lubricated finger gently probe the puckered star of his anus. "Hold still I can't get at you properly if you keep squirming around." A sharp slap across his bottom accompanied the instruction. Richard blushed once more his face bright crimson as the nurse watched his face intently.

"Now don't be a naughty boy, let the doctor get at your bottom properly." Richard felt the finger gently probe around the opening of his bottom. He grimaced as he felt the acute sensation of her finger as she slowly pushed it up into his anus. He grunted as she suddenly pushed her finger up even further into the tight orifice. "There, that's better. Now just relax while I insert the appliance." The nurse was acutely aware of the young boy's embarrassment as the doctor slowly withdrew her finger and placed the tip of the cylindrical insert up against his sphincter. She watched his body shudder as the cold metal was pushed hard against the puckered opening. "Breathe in deeply, come along now in... and out... in and out.... in."

Her sentence stopped abruptly as the insert was deftly pushed up into his bottom. "Arggggghhh.. mmmm.. mm. Richard groaned as the metal slid upwards into his bottom.

"There now, that went in nicely."

The doctor looked across at the nurse who was gently stroking her hand over the boy's shoulders. She placed her hands on either buttock and spread the cheeks wide. She had never quite analyzed her own feelings or predilections but this moment seemed immensely satisfying. Perhaps it was the feeling of power coupled with a certain sexual domination. Whatever the explanation she knew exactly what she liked and what gave her satisfaction. She squeezed her legs together, her pubis pressed against the edge of the table. The thin material of her white coat transmitting the cold of the table's steel edge. She reached forward and took a firm hold of the boy's penis.

"Just you keep still now while I manipulate the foreskin." Richard grunted as he felt the doctor pull his foreskin back. He grimaced as he felt her deliberately tighten the skin and at the same time squeeze his testicles firmly. The nurse watched intently. The boy's face was colored bright red as the doctor proceeded to pull the foreskin back and forth along the shaft of his penis.

"Relax there's a good boy." The doctor was well aware of the feeling that must be running through his body as the penis became erect. She could see his sphincter had contracted over the metal flange of the insert as she expertly brought him to a full erection. The nurse was gently stroking his back as the doctor increased the pace of her fingers. Richard groaned loudly as the doctor's delicate fingers pulled the foreskin firmly up the shaft. His body began to tremble as she deftly placed her flattened palm over the tip of the penis and rotated it. Richard tried to raise his hips to escape the intense feeling but the doctor held him firmly.

"Just you keep still if you don't want another smack." She increased the tempo of her fingers once more, gesturing to the nurse as she did so. "If you would...?"

The nurse quickly picked up a tissue and held it under the boy just below the tip of his penis. "Arrggghhh arggggghhh.. mmmn..please miss..ssss." The sensation in his body was incredible. Richard's hips bucked and shook as he climaxed. Semen spurted from the tip of his penis in an agonizing jet. The nurse held the tissue nearer to the tip as the doctor manipulated the foreskin at a rapid rate. Without warning she took hold of the insert in his bottom and pulled hard. The boy reared up on his hands as the sphincter was stretched wide over the larger circumference of the middle of the tube. "Arrgggghhh ..arggggghhh Pleaeeees miss ssss."

The boy's head shook from side to side as the doctor laid the insert on the bed beneath his widely stretched legs and pulled his testicles backwards squeezing them firmly. "Let it all come out there's a good boy." She gave him no respite as he ejaculated, rapidly pulling the foreskin up and down the shaft of his penis as she squeezed the testicles still harder. "Arggghhhh.. arggh..arggghhhhhhhhh.." Richard was beside himself as she squeezed the last drop of semen out of his penis.

They left the boy to recover for a few moments before Nurse Harvey helped him from the bed. "Right young man I am going to give you a nice warm bath. It's all over now so I hope you are going just relax, what do you say?"

Richard managed to mutter. "Y'yes miss.. Thank you."

Part 5 - Jane Gets a Job

Shafts of sunlight filtered through the panes of the high window. The mullions casting shadows across the carpet. Lady Rawlings leaned back on her chair and looked across her desk at the young woman. Surely this could not be the grand daughter of Harriet Marwood ?. Or even the daughter of Henrietta who had safeguarded her mother's reputation, even enhancing it over the years. The young woman could be no more than nineteen years old.

Her face was surely the face of an angel. Her sweet voice was soft with a delicate precise timbre. Jane Marwood was indeed beautiful. Her delicate features smiling beneath jet black hair. Her slim shoulders were set straight as she sat primly in her chair. Although her body was slender, her breasts were full and firm, stretching the smooth cotton of her shirt tightly. She wore a short skirt which finished half way to her pretty knees. Her legs were long and slim. Lady Rawlings remembered how gracefully the girl had moved when she had first walked in.

"I am sure we will get along well together Lady Rawlings." Jane was saying. "I have only had one other charge before and that was for a period of six months. The rest of my experience has of course been at my mothers school. She did explain to you I think that at the moment it was not possible to take Richard. She does not object in principle of course, I mean about Richard being the only boy. But as yet we, or rather she does not have the appropriate facilities."

Lady Rawlings was listening to the girl but her mind was elsewhere. She had severe misgivings that Jane would make a suitable School Mistress or Governess for the boy. What Lady Rawlings had in mind was a strict disciplinarian. Someone who would completely understand the nuances and subtleties of the kind of psychological molding she had in mind for her young charge.

Jane had already sensed that her Ladyship was not paying full attention to her. She was aware of the visual impression she made. She had prepared herself for the eventuality of being taken only at face value. Now it seemed was the time to reveal her determination and dominance. "Lady Rawlings would you stand up please."

Jane's voice quickly bought her ladyship out of the reverie with her own thoughts. "I won't tolerate young girls that don't pay attention in class." Jane's voice was still sweet and gentle and yet there was a subtle determination to her tone, almost imperceptible but Lady Rawlings was quite sure of what she heard. Lady Rawlings stood up, almost instinctively. She could not help the look of surprise on her face as she first began to realize the role play the young girl had instigated with one simple command.

"What is your first name, quickly girl answer me."

Lady Rawlings smiled but answered in a slightly timid tone. "Victoria Miss, but most people know me as Vicki."

Jane nodded, watching her Ladyship as her face put on a serious expression. "Well Vicki, I am afraid I shall have to punish you. You have been a very naughty girl and I will not tolerate naughty girls. This is for your own good and I want you to take it without fuss. Come here and stand in front of me."

Lady Rawlings obeyed, standing to attention in front of the slim young girl seated in front of her. She wondered how far Jane was prepared to take the charade. Jane remained seated and reached up underneath the cotton tunic that her ladyship was wearing.

"Hands on your head, there's a good girl," Jane said sweetly as she gently pulled her ladyship's panties down over her knees to her ankles. "Take your shoes off and put your panties over there on the chair." Her ladyship was at a loss for words. She had been given no time to protest. Almost in shock she obeyed the young girl, taking off her shoes and stepping out of the lace panties before laying them over the chair.

"Stand in front of me Vicki, now hands by your sides... head up and look at me." Victoria Rawlings had not been spoken to this way since boarding school. It unnerved her in a way and yet she was determined that she would continue at least for a time.

Jane stood up and held Victoria's chin with gentle fingers. "Look at me Vicki, I don't want to punish you, but I must." Her eyes had an expression of gentility and kindness as she spoke. She let go of her Ladyship's chin and quickly unbuttoned the front of her cotton tunic, before undoing the belt. Lady Rawlings felt the soft gentle touch of the young woman's fingers as she quickly went about her task. Lady Rawlings shivered involuntarily as Jane exposed her. Apart from the dress that now hung open her Ladyship was naked. Jane gently slipped the garment from her shoulders, exposing her completely.

"Take your dress and put it with your panties." Victoria Rawlings did as she was told. Even though she understood the real purpose of their interplay she could not help a shiver passing through her body as she laid her dress on the chair and stood back in front of her young interlocutor. "Right my pretty girl, go over there and kneel on that chair." She pointed to the Chesterfield chair which was placed beneath the partly open window.

Lady Rawlings hesitated, surely the girl would not dare beat her and of course she had nothing to beat her with. She walked to the chesterfield and knelt on the seat facing the padded backrest. "Come along Victoria, not like that. I want one knee on each arm and lay your tummy over the top of the backrest. Hurry up now, I don't want to have to add to your punishment."

Lady Rawlings felt herself blush for the first time since she had left school. If she were to kneel on the chair as instructed, her legs would be spread apart to the extreme. She also realized that as she were to lean over her bottom would be thrust upward while her head and shoulders hung down over the other side.

Surely now was the time to call a halt to the proceedings. Something inside her told her no, carry on after all she was in control. She carefully stood on the seat before placing one knee on to the padded arm of the Chesterfield. Holding on to the backrest she was just able to stretch her legs far enough apart to place the other knee on the opposite arm. She shivered as the cold leather on the top of the chair-back touched her tummy. Jane watched her the lithe body of her ladyship as she spread her slim supple legs, her knees pressing into the leather of the arms. Her bottom thrust up into the air as she leaned over the back of the chair. Her buttocks were parted exposing the tiny sphincter. Her pubic mound looked plump and fleshy beneath the neat triangle of soft blonde hair. Lady Rawlings fought her desire to get up and call a halt instead she let her body relax, her back arched gracefully over the back of the chair.

"Aren't you ashamed of yourself?" Jane spoke softly and soothingly. "Having to be smacked like a baby at your age."

Victoria felt cool soft fingers gently caress her naked bottom. The velvety touch slowly moving down over the cheeks, delicately moving between the cleft of her bottom. "Don't you dare move my girl or there will be extra smacks to follow."

Lady Rawlings bit her lip in preparation for what she now knew must surely come. It was without warning. There was no lifting of the caressing fingers as the first smack landed on the juncture between thigh and bottom. Smack.. Smack... Smack.. Smack.. and on it went, ten hard smacks in quick succession.

The hand that had caressed her bottom now pressed firmly on the small of her back, holding her securely in place. "Don't move there's a good girl, I am afraid there is more to come. I have to punish you properly. I am sorry to say that you will now receive ten strokes of the cane."

Lady Rawlings was quite beside herself as she heard the warning of more to come. "I think I will have to call a halt." She was surprised to hear her voice tremble.

"It's all right Victoria, the strokes are not for you and not today, but I do want you to stay just where you are. Your poor bottom is quite red." Jane gently stroked over the reddened buttocks with gentle fingers. She slipped her dainty hand between the cleft of her ladyships bottom. Delicately she placed a second hand up between the widely spread thighs and cupped the fleshy plump pubis. Two slim fingers penetrated her in unison, one pushing up into the surprisingly moist vagina. The second finger pushing up into the anus, impaling the reddened buttocks on the end of a finger.

"You naughty girl, you are quite wet, what on earth have you been thinking of ? You are obviously quite incorrigible and I am afraid you must be made an example of." Lady Rawlings felt herself blush. She could not remember the last time she had felt quite so embarrassed. She could not help move her hips as Jane's finger gently stroked the inside of her moist vagina.

Jane quickened her fingers, rejoicing in the reluctant movements of the hips beneath her. "Stay still you naughty girl"

Her Ladyship felt the finger being quickly withdrawn from her bottom. Almost instantly she felt two sharp slaps upon her upturned buttocks. "Now do as you are told, you naughty girl." Immediately Jane pushed her forefinger up into the naked woman's bottom, watching her squirm as she proceeded to quicken the pace of her fingers within the moist vagina.

"Why I do believe you are going to come, what a naughty girl you are showing off your feelings in this way. If I catch you getting wet like this again I shall stand you up naked facing the classroom and show everyone what a lewd girl you are."

Lady Rawlings shuddered, her hips quivering as she reached her orgasm. She could not help herself as her hips squirmed deliciously. Jane increased the pressure of her finger in her Ladyships bottom as she thrust her other hand deeper into the woman's soft vagina. It was the combination of young girls physical ministrations and the imagery of her words that caused her ladyship to react so quickly. She shuddered as she felt a second wave of intense sexual sensation course through her body. Jane quickened the pace and pressure of her fingers as she felt the lithe tanned body squirm and buck beneath her. She leaned her body over the slender back of her victim and gently slowed the pace of her fingers as her ladyship spent once more.

"There, there my pretty girl you are having a big cum aren't you. I can see you that I shall have to keep a close eye on you if you go on behaving like this." Jane slid her fingers gently from the warm sensitive flesh of the woman's vagina and gently took hold of the prominent clitoris, she pinched quite sharply. She watched as her Ladyship's body stiffened and then shuddered as another wave of sexual pleasure washed over her. Delicately she withdrew her finger from between the quivering buttocks and stroked her hand lovingly over the blushing flesh of her Ladyships reddened bottom cheeks.

"My, my you are a naughty child." Her words subtly reducing the status of her victim from woman... to girl... to child. Jane continued stroking her Ladyship, first withdrawing her hand from the pubis and stroking gently beneath her tummy, her other hand bestowing feathery touches over her Ladyships quivering buttocks.

After a few moments Jane straightened up and walked back to her chair. "I would like you to get up and come over and stand in front of me. I want you to put your hands on your head and stand in front of me with your legs spread apart. I do not want you to speak unless I tell you to. You may answer me now... is that clear?"

Lady Rawlings got up awkwardly from the chair, her beautiful body glistening in the sunlight from the window. She walked as instructed towards the young girl and stood in front of her. She was totally embarrassed by the situation she found herself in, she spread her legs as wide as she could and placed her hands on top of her head. She felt utterly humiliated as the young girl leaned forward in her chair and cupped her delicate hand between her widely parted thighs. She shuddered as the young girl's fingers pushed upward into her vagina. Her ladyship was about to protest when the Jane suddenly pulled her hand away and stood up. Her body pressed close to the naked woman. Without warning she took both nipples and pinched them at the same time leaning forward she kissed her ladyship on the mouth, her tongue thrusting between the parted lips. Jane could feel the woman tremble as she kissed her. Letting go of the her nipples she placed her hands gently on either side of her head and pulled her face away.

As she drew back, her Ladyship could see a wistful smile on her face. "I think we ought to start our interview again your Ladyship.. now that you have seen my curriculum vitae so to speak."

Her ladyship smiled. "I think I will just put my dress on... and yes I think we do have a lot to discuss."

Jane had watched her Ladyship dress and they now sat in easy chairs at the other end of the room. The large mullions of the window diffracting the sunlight into soft patterns upon the carpet. Lady Rawlings stretched lazily in her chair stretching her tanned legs out in front of her. "I see what you mean now, in fact you have crystallized my ideas in the short time we have had together."

Lady Rawlings smoothed her hand over her legs as she spoke. "I can see that your methods are far more subtle than I had realized. Of course! periods of absolute normality punctuated with extreme embarrassment and subjugation."

Jane smiled, her pretty lips poised to speak. "And of course this will eventually lead to the boy having no control at all. In other words he will become sexually aroused on demand. He will have a complete reliance upon the female. He is already as you say intimidated by female beauty and if he is kept completely out of contact with boys of his own age he will not be able to compare his experiences. In fact it would not be advisable for him to have any authoritarian contact with any male." Jane leaned back in her chair and continued. "He will feel totally secure, he will know that he will always be loved and cared for, at the same time on a different level he will be in a constant state of embarrassment and sexual awareness."

Lady Rawlings smiled at Jane. The afternoon had been a revelation to her, although she had clear ideas about the future of the boy, it had not always been possible to map out the practicalities of his upbringing. Having Jane in the house would be more than a pleasure and even though she knew her daughter would be taking a keen interest in the boy, she realized that constant supervision was the best solution. Diane and Veronica would be back at school for their last year and she herself had many commitments, not least of which was her duty as magistrate for the Manx judiciary.

"If you are able to start here soon I think it would be advisable for you to have complete supervision of the house staff. As you know we have two maids. One of which has just arrived as a refugee. They are both extremely pretty and may on occasions provide you with some amusement. There are also two girls in the kitchen. Rachael and Claire, they are seventeen and eighteen years old and live here. In fact we are very self contained. The estate office is situated in 'Far Acre' That is six miles away. We have over sixteen staff who run the farm estate, none of these have any contact with the household. In fact we allow no visitors at all. Provisions are delivered to the gate house lobby and are brought up by the kitchen staff each morning. The house as you saw when you came is completely walled off so everything within the gardens is private to myself and household staff."

Jane smiled as her Ladyship explained the intricacies of the household. "Most large estates like this suffer from gossip, especially in the villages. For that reason I have chosen that everyone who works here lives in. None of the staff have any family, so apart from shopping trips to Douglas, they have no contact with the outside world. Even though I have had on occasions to discipline all of the staff we have a very pleasant happy atmosphere."

Jane smiled. "Do you mean by discipline that you have caned their bottoms ?"

Lady Rawlings gave an impish smile to her new young governess. "Yes all of them at one time or another, and I am sure you will be doing the same after all they will be your responsibility."

"Tell me about the maids and the kitchen staff and what their exact responsibilities are, and then you can tell me about Richard."

Lady Rawlings smiled. "I think if I am going to be talking for the rest of the afternoon we had better have some tea." She rang the bell cord hanging from the wall at the side of her chair. "Wendy, who answered the door to you, will probably answer the bell. I will get Annette to bring the tea tray and you will be able to have a look at her. I will tell you about the kitchen maids first. They are Rachael and Claire. Rachael is from Douglas and was up before me in court as a ward. Her mother died just after she was fifteen, her father had abandoned the family years before to live on the mainland. I don't think there was too much love in the family and I took pity on her and gave her a job here. She is under a supervisory order until she is twenty-one years old. In essence that means that she is legally in my charge. If she were to leave she would be brought back or jailed upon my decision. She has responded well to kindness and has become an excellent member of the household. She is well built, certainly not plump but shall we say well rounded. I showed her kindness and apart from one little incidence which was the first time I punished her, her conduct has been flawless. In fact the only time she makes a mistake is on purpose"

Jane nodded her head. "Tell me what little incidence and what you did about it."

"I thought you would pick me up on that. She spilled a large copper cooking pot of soup all over the kitchen floor just prior to dinner. Diane had brought Veronica to the house for the first time and was rather annoyed when we could not serve soup. They laughed about it afterwards, but I do think Diane was very annoyed at the time."

"How did you punish her?"

"A good smack bottom of course!"

Jane waited knowing that if she did Lady Rawlings would go on with her story. "I was rather tempted to punish her there and then in the kitchen but I was not sure how she would react with Claire present so I waited until the next day and had her come here to my study. I chastised her verbally but with I hope understanding. She broke down into to tears and said that she admitted it should not have happened and that she thought the world of me and would do anything to make it up, In fact I seem to be suffering a lot with hero worship at the moment, Wendy is just as bad."

Jane smiled, her understanding of human nature surpassed her years. "It is very normal for girls to get a crush on their elders and betters as well as their peers."

Lady Rawlings nodded her agreement. She brushed back her hair with her hand and smiled at Jane. "Of course I already had an inkling of how the girl felt and I really was hesitant about punishing her, however there was something in her voice that prompted me to carry out what I had already planned. I told her that in view of the seriousness of the occasion I would have to cane her bottom. To my surprise she blushed bright red but nodded her head and said 'I know madam." She might have heard that Wendy had already had a smack bottom with the hairbrush I imagine the girls do confide in each other occasionally. To cut a long story short, and I will have to if I am ever going to brief you on the rest of the household. I told her to take off her kitchen coat. It is a white coat and often their only clothing apart from underwear, it often gets very hot in the kitchen. She obeyed without hesitation although I must say she looked very shy and embarrassed. She was wearing a lace bra and panties underneath, obviously not expensive but quite pretty. Her figure is quite astounding without clothes and of course kitchen coats do conceal most of ones shape. I made her stand in her underwear while I fetched a riding crop from the cupboard... I didn't have a cane at that time. I noticed she had kept her flat shoes on so I made her bend over and take them off. She really looked very pretty bending over. Her breasts are very large and I remember wanting to see how firm they were, so I instructed her to take off her bra and lay her upper body flat on the desk. She seemed extremely shy at having to take off her bra, but she obeyed without hesitation. She really has quite magnificent breasts."

Jane smiled. "I always strip the girls at school quite naked. It increases their shame and of course makes them feel far more vulnerable. Unless of course we are doing an exposure."

Lady Rawlings looked quizzically at the young girl. "Exposure? I am not familiar with the term."

Jane smiled. "It is when we want to make a girl particularly embarrassed in a certain situation. I will make her hold her skirt to her waist and pull her knickers down as far as her knee's. It is quite effective. I'll explain some of our methods to you when I start.. I am presuming that I will be starting ?"

"Of course Jane.." Lady Rawlings pretty lips drew back in a smile, revealing perfect white even teeth. "I had decided that you were perfect for the job during our little interlude earlier."

Jane smiled at her ladyship adjusting her body lazily in the easy chair. "Do go on with your story."

"Well I waited until she was bent over the desk and laid the crop on the top beside her head so that she would see it close up. I stood behind her and pulled her panties down to the floor. She had bent over with her legs together so that I had no problem in taking them down. I lifted her feet one by one and took her panties off. I remember saying 'right my girl, up on your toes and get that bottom high in the air.' She obeyed immediately she really pushed her bottom up, arching her back. She looked quite magnificent bending naked like that. I took the cane and put tapped it upwards between her legs. I said 'As high as you can with that bottom' or words to that effect. She really strained to get her bottom higher and as arched her back I gave her the first stroke right across the middle of her bottom. She shook furiously with the first stroke but managed to remain bending over. I gave her a second just above the first one. She really quivered with the pain. I could see her face quite clearly as she had laid her head towards the side I was delivering the crop. I remember telling her to get her bottom higher as I gave her one more right in the juncture between her buttocks and thighs. She really broke then, she twisted her body to the side and looked straight at me, her breasts were heaving as she twisted body on the desk. I really felt sorry for her, but I had decided to give her four and I was determined that she would receive them all. 'Back flat on the desk and get that bottom up, you have one more to come. If you do not obey me I shall give you six.' I think those are the words I used."

Lady Rawlings looked intently at Jane, she could see the excitement in the girls eyes as she recounted the details of the young maid's punishment. "I had to wait while she regained her composure. She was really trembling by the time she was back in position. I remember thinking how hard it must be to offer your bottom up for punishment when your whole body is on fire with the pain you have already received. I made her wait for a few moments knowing that every nerve was on edge waiting for the last stroke. I stood back and sliced her buttocks from the top. It was more of a downward stroke. She broke immediately. She slid to the floor and lay there writhing on her bottom. It was such a pretty site. I remember chiding her 'What's the matter have you no modesty look at you' or words to that effect. She really did look delightful. She had a little tuft of hair between her legs and a beautiful plump pubis. I watched her as she thrashed about on the floor, trying to get the sting out of her bottom. When she finally did get up I took her over my knee and put some cream on her bottom. I could feel her pushing her pubis against my thigh as she laid across me. I stroked in-between her legs and she climaxed almost immediately. I am sure she now looks forward to being punished more than anything else. I am sure she still feels pain just as much as the first time she was beaten, but I think the thought of what is to happen afterwards sees her through her ordeals."

A knock at the door interrupted their conversation. "I think Wendy has taken far too long in answering my bell. Perhaps this will give you an opportunity to have a look at the girl in more detail."

Lady Rawlings turned her head toward the door. "Come in." Both Wendy and Annette appeared through the door pushing a tea trolley. They wheeled it into the room adjacent to Lady Rawlings and her young guest.

"I took the liberty Madam of bringing both tea and coffee. There are some cakes as well Ma'am." Lady Rawlings laughed. "You have been busy, I thought you were taking a long time answering the bell." Wendy stood up primly "I'm sorry Madam, I just thought as it was already passed half past three, that you might be ready for tea."

Lady Rawlings smiled at her young maid. "You are perfectly right this time Wendy, Would you and Annette care to pour ?"

Lady Rawlings turned toward Jane. "Will you take tea or coffee?"

Jane looked intently at both girls watching their movements. "I will have tea please."

Lady Rawlings let the girls pour the tea and uncover the pastries before she spoke. "Wendy and Annette come and stand in front of me, I want to introduce you to Jane Marwood."

She watched Jane observing the girls as they moved to stand in front of the easy chairs. Jane looked the girls up and down as they stood side by side. Wendy with long slender legs stood a head taller than Annette. Both maids were wearing short black dresses, showing off their bare thighs to pretty effect. Lady Rawlings smiled up at them.

"This is Jane Marwood, who will be taking over the supervision of Richard's education as well as his physical and moral well being. She will be in complete charge of the household during my absences and will have charge of the day to day running with myself. I think you may address her as Miss or Miss Marwood."

Lady Rawlings turned to Jane with a warm smile. "What would you prefer Jane?"

Jane smiled up at the girls. Her beautiful delicate features giving no hint of the discipline that she was about to wield. "I will be quite happy to be addressed as Miss and I am sure that we will get along splendidly."

Both Wendy and Annette bobbed a little curtsey and said, "Yes Miss." in unison.

"Good I think we will all benefit from Jane's presence." Lady Rawlings could not help thinking how true her words might be. She continued. "I will inform you of which rooms Jane will occupy when I have time to show her round. I wish to inform Richard myself so I would prefer it if you did not mention it yet. I will be visiting the kitchens later so again I will inform Rachael and Claire. Off you go, you may come and collect the tea things in half an hour."

Jane watched as the girls walked primly from the room. She was delighted with them both, she turned to Her Ladyship. "They really are very pretty girls and obviously most obedient and willing. I would say Wendy is already bound by love and I imagine Annette is not far behind."

Lady Rawlings nodded. "You are right, I think Annette is most grateful for her situation here. Her life in Asia I understand was most traumatic. She seems determined to do exactly what she is told in order to keep her position. I would imagine she is willing to put up with most things, she is old enough not to forget the violence or her hunger and poverty in Vietnam."

"I would like to hear about Claire if you feel like indulging me." Lady Rawlings laughed her pretty eyes revealing the merriment she felt. "You really are going to keep on the straight and narrow aren't you. But of course you are quite right we have so much to discuss we will be in conference for days." She sat back and swung her bare legs up underneath her. "I really do feel like a pussy cat that as had the cream, What you did earlier has proved very therapeutic."

Jane smiled. "I am sure I enjoyed it as much as you. You have a beautiful body and you really do move so prettily when you are aroused."

Lady Rawlings was surprised to feel herself blush. "Do you realize you have made me blush, not something I have done for a long time."

Jane laughed. "I think we are all capable of embarrassment in the right circumstances. I was rather apprehensive when I came here. I have always wanted charge of a young boy and I was rather worried that mother's description of the boy was overly flattering. I must be honest and say until I had met you I was not sure that your standards would meet mine. I don't mean that as a detrimental remark but more in the way that when you want something as badly as I do, you are in fear of being let down. Let's talk about Claire, as you probably have gathered I would like to talk about the boy last."

Lady Rawlings was looking intently at Jane, her voice was quiet and serious as she spoke. "I will tell you about Claire, but let me put your mind at rest on Richard. He is everything you have been led to expect. His physical appearance is exceptional. For my daughter to enthuse about Richard the way she did I knew he must be above the ordinary. When I first saw him I knew she was right. But let me continue with Claire. She is from the same orphanage as Richard. I saw her there.. oh it must be four years ago. I had been invited to present the education certificates to fifteen year olds. Claire I believe was in the form below. I noticed her initially because of her beauty. She stood out from the others not just with her looks but her graceful movements, even in orphanage clothing she had an air and manner that didn't belong in those stark, austere surroundings. I mentioned her to Matron who said that she was a quiet unassuming girl. She was bright in class and yet showed kindness and deference to the others. I decided to bring her here. She is, like Rachael and Richard under my legal guardianship until she is twenty-one years old. She is seventeen at present."

"Why did you decide to use her in the kitchen, if she is so graceful I mean?" Jane inquired.

"Well Wendy was already here and so I started Claire in the Kitchen with perhaps the thought of moving her later on. It was after I had disciplined Rachael that I was in the kitchen one day and noticed that Claire was wearing perfume. I immediately recognized it as Channel 5. So I knew it must have been mine, obviously taken from my dressing table. The girls help clean the rooms so Claire would have ample opportunity to take a quick dab of perfume. I questioned her immediately and she admitted trying some on. I think my best ideas come on the spur of the moment. I instructed Rachael to take Claire up to the bathroom and wash her from head to toe.

"Up in between her legs in her bottom in fact everywhere. Both girls were blushing furiously but I continued to instruct them. After Rachael had bathed Claire she was to bring her as she was (naked in other words) down to my office where she would receive the cane. Rachael told me later that Claire had climaxed as soon as she had began to wash between her legs. In fact I believe she climaxed three times before Rachael had finished."

Jane was leaning forward her eyes sparkling as Lady Rawlings recounted the events. "I was in my office by the time the girls came down. Claire was blushing from head to toe. It was the first time I had seen her naked. Her body is quite beautiful she has quite large breasts for such a slender frame and her waist is absolutely tiny. She has long slender legs and only wisp of hair between her legs. The girl was covering her pubis with her hands. I remember hair squirming as she stood in front of me. One thing I did notice was a certain excitement within Rachael. She had obviously enjoyed bathing the girl and I suspect making her climax. I made Claire stand to attention with her hands by her sides. She was shivering from head to toe. I fetched the cane (I bought several soon after I had had to use a riding crop on Rachael) and swished it through the air. Her look of anguish was exquisite. I bent her over the desk with her arms outstretched on either side. Her breasts were nicely squashed against the leather surface. I instructed Rachael to stand to the girls side and put one hand underneath her tummy. I reached between the girls legs and placed Rachael's hand so that she was cupping the girl's pubis. I told her to take a tight hold knowing that her fingers would press into the vagina. I made Rachael press down on the small of the girls back with her other hand. I gave her four sound strokes of the cane in quick succession. She bucked and reared but managed to stay bent over. As soon as Rachael had released her she slumped at my feet holding on to my legs, pleading that she was sorry. She really was in quite a state. I felt so sorry for her that I sat down and took her over my knee immediately. The most unusual occurrence was that Rachael took a tube of cream from her pocket. The same make of cream that I had used on her, and handed it to me. 'I thought you might need this' she said. Can you imagine, she was hoping that I would do to Claire what I had done to her."

Jane smiled. "You obliged of course."

"Yes of course." Lady Rawlings laughed. "But I began to understand that Rachael was really fond of Claire and that she genuinely hoped I would treat her in the same way. I mean even to bringing the same type of cream down from the bathroom. I always keep some here anyway. I instructed Rachael to stroke the girl gently while I rubbed cream on her bottom. It was really a revelation of her feelings for the girl. She stroked her hair and then I noticed her put her hand under the girls breast. I put cream on her poor bottom. The marks were quite livid and I had to be very gentle with her. I pushed my hands between her bottom cheeks and popped a finger into her vagina. I could feel her move her hips almost immediately and it couldn't have been more that a few minutes before she climaxed so strongly that I thought she was going to have a fit. Rachael in the meantime I am sure was squeezing the poor girls nipples. Since that time they have become inseparable, really good friends and I am sure that hop into each others bed. They share a bedroom through choice although I have offered them bedrooms of their own."

Jane leaned back a smile on her face. "I am really looking forward to being here. I think that I will have to plan my contact with all the girls rather carefully, but I am sure that tenderness coupled with discipline will give me the control I need. What I need now is to discuss Richard in detail, so that we are both in absolute agreement about his upbringing."

"I have no doubt we are already in perfect agreement, but I will give you a run down on everything that has happened so far. I have received his school reports from the orphanage and all his medical details."

Lady Rawlings proceeded to tell Jane about Richard, interrupted only by the maids clearing away the tea trolley. They talked at length, the sun's rays slowly diminishing through the study window. It was early evening by the time they had finished. As they got up from their chairs, Lady Rawlings said. "I have an idea how you could see Richard and yet still meet him on fresh ground on Monday morning. That is if you would like to stay for dinner. I will ask Wendy and Annette to have their meals with Richard in the small drawing room and we will eat in the dining room. Claire and Rachael enjoy eating in the small conservatory which is just off from the kitchens, so you will be able to meet them on your own terms. How would that suit you?"

Jane nodded her agreement. Lady Rawlings continued, "I will put Richard to bed early and you can see him when he is asleep. He has been at the lake with Diane as Veronica is shopping in Douglas. He is usually tired after swimming all day, so I think you would be able to leave about nine. How long does it take to get back to the school?"

"Oh.. about ten minutes I suppose, there is never any traffic around here and the road is good for a country road."

It was nine o clock in the evening when Lady Rawlings and Jane Marwood slipped quietly into Richard's bedroom. The room was dark apart from moonlight from the stone framed window which cast a silvery light over the bed. Lady Rawlings reached down and turned on the bedside light. A soft glow lit the room and for the first time Jane Marwood was able to see her new charge.

"Isn't he beautiful ?" Jane whispered as she bent over the bed watching the young boy in repose. Richard did not stir as Lady Rawlings carefully lifted the covers and drew them back to the end of the bed, fully exposing the boy's naked body. Richard was laid on his back with his head turned to one side. Jane examined the boy carefully from head to toe. Indeed he was more than she imagined. She looked at the pale smooth skin, his graceful torso and legs before focusing her attention on his penis and testicles. His penis was slightly laying across his thigh. Jane was sorely tempted to gently cup his penis and testicles in her hand but knew that the risk of waking him would spoil her future plans.

After a few moments Lady Rawlings raised an inquiring eye to Jane. The girl nodded and Her Ladyship gently drew the covers back over the sleeping boy. As they descended the stairs Jane could not help the excitement in her voice. She put her arm around Lady Rawlings and kissed her tenderly on the cheek.

Lady Rawlings smiled. It was now time for her own curiosity to be filled. "I know it's late Jane but I would like you to do one thing for me before you go. I know we have spent most of the day going through our arrangements, but it will not take long."

Jane leaned against her companion. "Of course anything you want you only have to ask."

They entered the small sitting room to the right of the staircase. Lady Rawlings immediately sat down on the large settee looking up at the young girl.

"What is it you want ?" Jane smiled down at her Ladyship as she spoke.

"I want you to strip off your clothes so that I can have a good look at your body." Jane looked shocked for a second and then smiled. "I suppose fair is fair and I did take you rather by surprise."

Without hesitation she began to undo the buttons of her shirt, the white silk contrasted starkly with tanned flesh as she slowly revealed her naked breasts. She pulled the silk from beneath the broad leather belt and shrugged off the garment on to the floor. Her breasts were magnificent, jutting straight out from above her narrow waist. Quickly she undid the leather belt letting it drop to the floor. Her red fingernails flashed in the light of the fire as she undid the waistband of her skirt. It slid down her tanned thighs to her feet. She stood for a moment, her splendidly proportioned body glistening with health. She hooked her long delicate fingers into the waistband of her panties and pushed them down over her beautifully proportioned thighs and over her knees to the floor. She kicked them off and stood in front of her Ladyship. Her nipples stood out in sharp relief against the contours of her firm breasts. The dark aureoles were large and plump accentuating the firm flesh of the nipple. Her waist, so tiny against the plump firm flesh of her breasts. Her hips swelled below the tiny waist, a beautiful curvature to the slender legs below.

Lady Rawlings leaned forward and cupped her hand between the girls legs. Her fingers gently caressing the prominent mound of her smoothly shaven pubis. Without warning she slipped a finger between the fleshy mounds at either side of her vagina. "Why Jane you are quite moist. Why don't you come and sit on my knee."

Jane moved forward gracefully, her ladyships hand still cupping her pubis as she sat down on her knees. "Now lean back on the settee so that you are laid with just your bottom on my knees." Jane smiled, almost shyly as she leaned back on to the soft cushions and swung her legs up on to the other side of the settee. "Open up a bit I want to have a little look at you."

Her Ladyships voice was soft and low as she gently parted the girls thighs. "Now I can get at you, my you have a nice plump pussy." Gently her ladyship parted the ripe folds of the labia and pushed her finger firmly up into the girl. She could feel and immediate response as she slowly rotated her finger up inside her juicy orifice. She pushed a second finger up into the moist flesh quickly jack-knifing her two fingers. With her other hand she drew back the prepuce exposing the hard nub of the clitoris with feathery strokes of her fingers she watched the clitoris swell. Jane had never been so expertly seduced before. She could not help herself as her hips began to undulate in circular motions between the busy fingers of Her Ladyship.

"Try and control yourself a little longer I want you to have a nice big climax. There, I can see you are losing control." Lady Rawlings quickened her fingers until the girls hips strained upwards beneath her. Just as she began to climax Lady Rawlings pinched the clitoris hard. The girl bucked as she pinched and rubbed the tender flesh, her other hand busy deep inside the girl's vagina. "There, you are feeling that aren't you ?" Her Ladyships words were calculated to increase the girls passion.

"Argghhh mmmmnnn oooh yes sss. Jane arched her back, her bottom was lifted up off her Ladyships knees as she climaxed. "Arggghhh aarrggg mmm." She felt completely out of control as a finger suddenly speared up into her bottom. "Arrrgghhh.arrrggh." Jane rolled her head from side to side as wave after wave of sensual pleasure coursed through her body. Gradually her orgasm subsided. She felt the finger being withdrawn gently from her bottom and the delicate feathery strokes of Her Ladyships fingers over thighs and tummy. "Just you relax for a few moments, while I stroke you gently, there my poor baby there..." Lady Rawlings cooed softly to the young girl. Feathery touches caressing her fine skin.

It was several minutes before Jane moved lazily off her Ladyship's knee and on to the cushions beside her. She curled her pretty legs beneath her and leaned against the back of the settee with her body turned toward her companion. "That was wonderful, Thank you. May I kiss you?" Jane leaned forward without waiting for a reply and kissed the beautiful lips of her Ladyship. Her breasts were thrust against her body as she pushed her tongue deep inside her mouth.

It was past ten-o-clock before Jane stood in the hallway of the Manor House. The outside door was open as they walked through to the stone steps leading to the drive. Jane's brand new Austin Healey stood gleaming beneath the portico lights. "I will see you late on Sunday evening, my bags will arrive some time on Saturday, I would prefer it if only you unpacked the large one. Everything else can be done by the maids."

Lady Rawlings smiled. "You have your own canes then?"

Jane smiled impishly as she opened the door of her car and swung her pretty legs over the sill. "Oh yes a huge variety... and other things as well!" She started the car and slammed the car door shut. Leaning out of the window she shouted to Lady Rawlings, her voice only just audible against the revving engine. "It's my turn next."

A Governess for Richard

Book Two

"This is Richard Chambers" Jane relished hearing those words as she stood in front of her desk facing Lady Rawlings and the boy. Her memory of Richard was accurate but she had not been able to see his eyes or the profile of his face from the front. "Step forward Richard and greet your new governess." Lady Rawlings pushed the boy forward until he was stood directly in front of Jane.

Jane placed her hand under his chin and raised his head so that she could look directly into his eyes. "I am Miss Marwood... your Governess." She spoke slowly and insistently as she reveled in her first contact with the boy. I am going to be teaching you your lessons and I want you to work hard and be obedient... do you understand?"

Richard nodded his head. "Yes Miss Marwood."

"Well done, you need not call me Miss Marwood unless you want to attract my attention, please address me as 'Miss' when answering my questions."

"Yes Miss." Richard's face had colored up at the touch of her hand and her steady gaze. He was completely mesmerized by her beauty. Her gentle touch against his face had made him dizzy. He looked at her through a haze of embarrassment, not daring to catch her eye.

"You can go and sit at that desk over there, you will see that your books are in the drawers at each side. We will be starting with English, so if you would like to find your books for that subject while I see Her Ladyship out."

Jane followed Lady Rawlings out of the study and closed the door behind her. "Please call me Victoria, I only get called Her Ladyship by officials or peasants." She laughed as Jane took her arm.

"He looks everything I expected and his demeanor is perfect. I shall need about three weeks before I first start to mould him. As we discussed, he needs to feel secure and loving towards me before I can begin to influence his nature."

Victoria smiled. "I understand perfectly and I know attention to detail is as important to you as it is to me. Would you like me to send Wendy in at eleven with morning tea? I already know the arrangements you would like for Richard."

"That would be fine I will ring if there is anything else."

Richard sorted through his books but his mind was in a turmoil. He had felt clumsy and awkward standing before her and what was worse he knew he could not help himself. She was the most beautiful person he had ever seen. His feelings of inferiority were such that he found it almost impossible to articulate.

Jane had dressed impeccably for the occasion she wore a blue silk shirt with a large cameo broach at the collar. Her skirt was fine blue cotton with pleats at either side. Her tanned legs were covered in sheer silk, which accentuated their perfection. Jane had deliberately worn high heels so that she would have extra height. The dark blue of the Italian leather neatly encased her dainty feet.

Jane re-entered the study, which her ladyship had carefully set out. The large desk faced the smaller one squarely, they were set about six feet apart. Her ladyships attention to detail and been impeccable. Pens, exercise books and paper had been supplied to both desks. A carafe of water had been placed on the corner of her desk next to a bell push. Jane sat down, her fingers brushing over the fine yew surround of the desk and on to the thick leather covered top. She looked across at Richard who sat expectantly with his English text and exercise books open. Jane did not speak but looked intently at the boy, watching him blush as he met her gaze.

She looked down and opened the middle drawer of her desk. She had to stifle a giggle as she saw all of her canes had been neatly laid on the green baize of the drawer lining. On top of the canes was a hand written note. 'Enjoy... V.'

Jane smiled to herself and closed the drawer. She looked up and addressed Richard. "Come and stand by my side and show me your text and exercise books will you Richard." Her voice was cool and precise. She watched him get up from his desk, noticing his gray worsted jacket and gray short trousers were obviously brand new and being worn for the first time. Richard walked forward and stood at the side of her desk. She leaned her body towards him and put her arm around his legs drawing him closer until his body was touching hers. She kept her hand on his thigh, feeling the warmth of his body though the material of his short trousers.

"Now show me where you are up to." Jane spoke softly almost intimately to him as he placed his books upon her desk.

"Er.. I am up to here." Richard pointed to a passage from the test book. "We were doing comprehension Miss."

Jane smiled sweetly, looking up into his face. Richard turned his head toward her, aware of her gaze. She felt a thrill as he blushed profusely, quickly turning his head back to the books in front of them.

Jane looked at the text and pointed with her pretty fingers at the start of the passage of text. "Read this chapter for me Richard, I want to see if you pronounce the words correctly. You can pick up the text book and stand up straight." She could feel the boy's discomfort and embarrassment emanating from him as she slowly let her hand trail down over his short trousers and on to his bare thigh. She lightly played her fingers up and down his leg as he began to read.

His voice was almost trembling as he started the first passage. "Clear your throat Richard and start again... a little louder and firmer this time."

Richard straightened his shoulders and held the book up higher as if it would project his voice further. Jane relaxed her body as the boy began to read. His voice was clear and his pronunciation good although Jane thought, his accent could do with a lot of modification. Gently she stroked his thigh her fingers occasionally pushing up beneath the trouser leg. Richard was blushing a bright crimson by the time he had finished the chapter.

Jane let go of his legs and leaned back in her chair, her breasts thrusting against the silk of her dark blue blouse as she altered her position. "Very good for a first attempt Richard. Go and sit down and write an explanation of what Sheridan meant to say by introducing that character. Do you understand what to do?"

"Er ... Yes Miss, I think I understand." Richard stammered as he stumbled rather than walked back to his chair. Jane watched him as he left her desk, she was almost sure she could detect a slight bulge in his trousers.

Richard worked silently he had had no time to crystallize his thoughts about his new governess. He was embarrassed to distraction by her beauty and could not bring himself to look her in the eye.

They both sat in silence as the hours passed by. Richard had become absorbed in his work and was determined to do his best. Jane watched as he wrote his paragraphs onto spare sheets of paper, altering them several times before finally copying them to his exercise book. Jane sat at her desk writing busily. Rather than leave anything to chance she was composing a program of events to give to Her Ladyship. She had already laid out a profile of what would be happening with Richard over the coming weeks, this was already several pages long. She was now composing a program of events and suggestions with regard to the rest of the household staff. She had talked with Lady Rawlings the previous evening and explained that her acceptance within the household must not just be based on authority alone. Much of what she was now writing clarified and recorded their conversation.

At eleven-o-clock precisely Annette entered with a small tea tray which she placed on the desk in front of Jane. She removed a glass of orange juice from amongst the pot and jugs and placed it in front of Richard. She smiled at the boy and turned to Jane. "Will there be anything else Miss?"

Jane shook her head. "No. Thank you Annette, that will be all for now." She watched the girl leave and turned to Richard who was still writing. "You may have a little break and drink your orange juice if you like. Or sip it as you work if you would prefer."

Richard looked across his desk at Jane. He could not help dropping his eyes in embarrassment as her she fixed her eyes on his. Her beauty overwhelmed him. "Er.. thank you Miss." Richard drank from the glass and then looked down once more at his books.

They worked through the day breaking for lunch in the smaller of the two dining rooms. Jane ate lunch alone with the boy watching him intently. She noticed that Richard avoided her gaze whenever possible. She was aware the effect she had on him. Once out of the corner of her eye during the morning she had seen him glance at her as she had leaned back in her chair. She had deliberately stretched her shoulders back feeling the tightness of the silk against her nipples as her breasts thrust forward. She noticed that he had colored up immediately and bent his head back down to his work. Jane had planned her strategy carefully avoiding all physical contact until late in the afternoon.

She walked got up from her desk and moved behind him. Carefully she leaned over him. Her breasts pressed against him as she bent over and placed her cheek next to his. "Well Richard, let me see what you have written." She flipped over the pages of his book to the start of his essay. She could feel the heat from his cheeks as he blushed profusely. She placed her cool delicate finger tips on the nape of his neck stroking his hair gently as she began to the read through his work.

Richard was in turmoil, he felt his cheeks burning with embarrassment as she leaned against him. Her fingers were cool and gentle against his neck, her perfume intoxicating his senses as she whispered softly to him. "You are a clever boy, you seem to understand the characterization perfectly and you have written so much.. what a lovely boy you are." Her voice was low and sensual as she moved her cheek against his. Richard began to tremble unable to control his emotions. Her proximity and the intimate way she touched him destroyed his equilibrium. Her low sensuous voice flattering and praising him was just too much. Jane sensed his agitation at once. She knew exactly the effect she was having on him. Gently she withdrew her face from his and delicately placed a small kiss on his burning cheek.

She stood up taking his book from the desk. "I will read this through to correct any small mistakes you might have made and let you have it back in the morning." She moved to the side of the desk and stood with her legs astride.

"You may get up now and go and play outside if you like as long as you are ready for dinner at seven. If you would like some tea you can go and see Rachael or Claire in the kitchens." She noticed Richard was studiously avoiding eye contact with her. She also knew that unless she was mistaken he would have an erection. "Come along then up you get, you really have done wonderfully well today." She could see the boy's absolute anguish as he pushed his chair back. She smiled as he turned his body away from her to get up from the far side and walk around the back of the chair. She watched with delight as he furiously tried to adjust his trousers while his back was turned toward her.

"Come along Richard, don't you want to go out to play ?" Her voice was light and cheerful.

Richard turned toward the door trying not to look at her. There was a bulge in his trousers which he could not conceal. His head was throbbing as he stumbled toward the door.

Her voice made him stop in his tracks. "Come here Richard and stand in front of me."

Richard quaked as he heard her instruction. Shame-faced he turned and stood in front of her looking down at his feet. Jane examined him closely as he stood before her. It was with delight that she saw the shape of his penis pushing hard against the material of his trouser leg. He had obviously not been able to adjust his penis upwards or to the side. It must be quite painful she thought pointing downward like that while it was obviously so hard. She took Richard's face between the palm of her hands. Her fingers cool against his burning cheeks.

She raised his head and looked into his eyes. "It is normal manners Richard to turn toward one's teacher and ask permission before one leaves the room." Jane felt a thrill inside her as she saw the helpless look of supplication in his eyes.

"I'm sorry Miss," he stammered." Richard was near to fainting as Jane let go of him and turned him toward the door.

"Off you go and play." Richard turned the handle of the door and stumbled out. His face was burning and his head pounding as he walked along the hallway and up the wide staircase toward his room.

Jane and Victoria were seated in easy chairs by the fireside in the small drawing room. They had eaten dinner together with Diane and Veronica in the small dining room. Jane had explained her intentions to the gathering, talking for almost and hour. She had patiently answered both Diane's and Veronica's eager questions as well as ascertaining from the girl's the exact events leading up to Richard's admission to the household. Jane had been very impressed with Diane's easy manner and openness, her summing up of the boy's emotions were both incisive and accurate. Veronica too, she thought certainly understood the subtle nuances that were required in dealing with the boy.

Victoria leaned forward in her chair and rang the bell cord on the wall by the fireplace. "I usually drink wine in the evening, would you like to join me. I have some excellent clarets as well as a fine selection of Southern and Northern Rhone's. One of my favorites is a burgundy from the Cote de Nuits, a La Tache which I think you might like. My late husband was a firm disciple of the growers from Vosne Romanee and purchased futures for many years before he died. Our cellars here are absolutely perfect in all respects, even to a temperature of fifty-five degree's and as it is a hobby of mine I take pleasure in having wines that Fortnum's are having to pay four times the price for."

Jane laughed, she knew the wines her Ladyship was talking of very well, and indeed their high prices.

Wendy knocked and entered at her Ladyships beckoning. "Wendy dear, would you fetch a bottle of La Tache from the cellar, take it from any of the racks from row D."

Wendy bobbed to Jane before answering her Mistress. "Yes Miss.. shall I bring the Italian glasses with it?"

Lady Rawlings smiled. "Yes Thank you I think that would be an excellent idea."

Jane looked at Victoria as Wendy left the room. "I am impressed, she seems to know your cellar well and what glasses you might require.

Her Ladyship sat back in her chair, crossing her tanned legs. She unbuttoned the pleat of her dress, leaving her legs bare almost to her panties. "I do like to get comfortable in the evening, it's so cozy in here that I sometimes stretch out by the fire and listen to the Radio or just read."

Jane looked over at Veronica's bare legs. Her body was quite magnificent, her muscle tone perfect, even for a girl ten years younger. Victoria was well aware of Jane's examination of her legs. She uncrossed them and stretched them out in front of her, slowly smoothing her hand over her thigh. "You really have beautiful legs, why don't you pop you clothes off and come and lay over my knee. I would love to have another look at that bare bottom of yours."

Victoria smiled, "I would love to, but instead I thought I might come and have a look at how you have settled into your rooms. The West Wing has the most beautiful views and is the only suite of rooms that has it's own study, apart from Diane's."

Jane smiled knowingly. "I think that would be an even better idea. I really do love the rooms, the bathroom is amazingly opulent and I love the Louis furniture. Are you sure I am not taking up some of your living space?"

"Of course not, my own suite is even larger and I assure you no less decadent. We had most of the Manor refurbished over two years ago. I think I realized then that I didn't want a house that was constantly full of tradesmen and always in need of repair. So the whole house was rewired as well as new plumbing. I had it done while we went to our Villa in France. I don't think I could have stood the upheaval. Rather than have local tradesmen in the house I engaged Harrods new property services. They sent a designer and an architect so that there was continuity throughout the design scheme. I must say they did a beautiful job. You ought to see Diane's rooms if you think yours are luxurious. She really is an imp, she picked everything herself. I remember the designer from Harrods saying that her ideas and tastes would do justice to any of the Royal households. She really did cost me a fortune though. We have mains gas too, although none of the surrounding villages have. It pays to sit on the same bench as the Director of the Gas Board."

Jane could not help laughing. "I suppose you are financially very secure, not that I mean to pry."

Victoria's eyes twinkled in merriment, her red lipstick framing her even white teeth as she smiled. "You must never think that there is any question that you cannot ask. The answer is yes, My late husband's family have had this land since sixteen fifty-one. I was the sole heir when my husband died. The estate has over two thousand acres, divided between here and the mainland, much of which is farmed by tenants. There are several companies on the mainland of which I am the major shareholder and in addition I own a large portfolio of properties in London. I also own a large estate in the South of France. We have a Villa there which is built on the coastal estate. It is really beautiful. We have our own beach which is surrounded by cliffs. It is impossible for anyone to get to the beach unless by boat and as it is covered by an old French estate law which is marked on the coastal water charts as being off limits. I will take you there at the start of the summer holidays as we will all be going then. That's about the size of it really, even with taxation I seem to be increasing both the income and the holdings. Of course the family solicitors and accountants are so well established (their firms are both over three-hundred years old) that I have very few decisions to make. However I do go to all the major board meetings and decide on various recommendations and acquisitions."

Jane was not only suitably impressed by the scope of Victoria's wealth but also by the acumen her ladyship must have in business. Even with inherited wealth it had to be managed properly.

Their conversation was interrupted by a knock on the door. "Come in." Veronica called as she got up from her chair and pulled a small refectory table between their two chairs.

Wendy entered carrying a silver tray which held a bottle of wine and two glasses. She bent over and placed the tray on to the table. Jane was delighted to see that the cork had been pulled and was being held by a twist of lead foil to the neck of the bottle. The dust on the bottle had not been disturbed apart from the neck which had been wiped clean.

Jane smiled at Wendy as she spoke. "That looks very professional Wendy, you have obviously done this before."

Wendy bobbed a curtsey to Jane. "Yes Miss, Madam showed me how to present the wine properly."

Lady Rawlings smiled at her young maid. "You do it very well all the same. It is getting rather late and I don't imagine we will need anything else. Why don't you go and get your night things on and you and Annette can come down and say goodnight."

Wendy bobbed to Her Ladyship. "Shall I tell Annette to put her night things on too Miss ?"

"Of course and don't be too long as Miss Marwood and I will be going to bed ourselves soon."

Wendy bobbed one more curtsey and left the room. Jane looked at Veronica with an inquiring eye. "Is it usual for them to come down and say goodnight or are you doing it for my benefit ?"

Veronica laughed. "Well they always come and see if there is anything else I want before they retire, but not as a rule in their night clothes."

Veronica said no more but leaned forward and poured wine into both glasses. She handed one to Jane and held her glass up in front of her. "Here is to you Jane, it is so nice to have someone to discuss things with."

They both drank from their glasses Jane took her drink and settled back in her chair. Veronica put her glass down and stood up, moving over to Jane she leaned over and kissed Jane full on the lips. "Don't spill your wine... I just wanted to do that I feel very warm towards you."

Jane understood how Lady Rawlings must feel. "I do understand Veronica, it must be hard, even having such a lovely daughter, to find someone to share your thoughts with. I have always had my mother, but it does seem easier when you are not related. It is often hard to think of one's mother or I suppose one's daughter as just a friend." Jane raised her glass toward Victoria. "Here's to you.. and to us together, what do you say?"

Veronica gave a low chuckle. "An admirable toast." She took her glass and touched it against Jane's.

Both women turned their heads towards the door as they heard the sound of someone knocking softly. Lady Rawlings called for the girls to enter as she got up from her chair. Annette and Wendy entered the room, both of them looked up timidly to their Mistress as they stood on the rich olive green Axminster, their bare feet just visible under their long dressing gowns.

"Lady Rawlings addressed the girls. "I know you have met Miss Marwood briefly, but I would like her to have a closer look at you both. So you first Annette off with your dressing gown and stand in front of Miss Marwood." Victoria's voice was soft but firm.

Annette obeyed immediately taking off her new dressing gown she moved in front of Jane. She wore a silk short night dress that finished just below her hips. The matching panties were trimmed with a ruffled lace. Her pretty cheeks blushed as Jane looked her up and down. Without warning Victoria moved behind her sand pulled her panties down to her knees. "Hand above you head now ." She warned as she took the hem of the night dress and pulled it up and over the girls head. Jane leaned forward and pulled the flimsy panties down to her feet.

"Take those off and give them to her Ladyship." She commanded smartly. "Now stand straight with your arms by your side so I can have a proper look at you."

Annette blushed but did as she had been told. Her firm breasts stood proudly above her slim waist. Jane looked at the girl's smoothly shaven pubis. The plump flesh between her legs had been lightly talcum powdered. "Open your legs." Jane commanded as she got up from her chair and stood in front of the girl.

She placed her hand gently on the girl's breast, tweaking the erect nipple with her delicate fingers. "You have a lovely body, you must be very proud of it." Jane smiled kindly at the blushing girl. With out preamble she cupped her free hand between the young maid's legs, squeezing the soft mound of flesh intimately. Jane moved her face close to girls blushing cheeks, at the same time she felt the moist lips of the labia part as she slipped her forefinger up inside the young girl. Jane looked intently at the girls face as she slipped a second finger up into her. Annette had began to tremble as Jane quickly moved her fingers inside her, arousing the sensitive membranes of her most intimate part. Jane squeezed the girl's nipple hard as she watched her close her eyes. Her pretty lips were parted as she drew deep breaths of air in response to Jane's busy fingers expertly arousing her. Involuntarily she squeezed her thighs together unable to disguise the wave of sexual arousal she felt course through her trembling body. Victoria looked over at Wendy and smiled at her. Wendy's face was blushing furiously, her delicate lips trembling as she looked at the naked body of her companion. Victoria was sure that is was not just the embarrassment she felt for her friend but the knowledge that it would probably be her turn next.

Jane took her hand from the girl's breast and slid it around her waist, gently indicating that the girl should kneel. Annette was thankful for the gesture she was trembling from head to foot. She sank gratefully to her knees and then forward on to her hands. Jane had kept up the insistent rhythm of her fingers during their change of position. Now as she bent over the her she was able to explore the cheeks of the maid's bottom with her free hand. She slid her fingers down the crease of the buttocks quickly locating the sphincter. Without warning she deftly slid her forefinger up into the girl's bottom.

"Arrggghh ...." Annette wailed as Jane quickly thrust her finger even further up into her anal passage. The girl's body moved sensuously as Jane brought her to a reluctant orgasm. Annette could not help herself as she threw back her head, moaning loudly as she climaxed. Wendy watched on helplessly, aware that her turn was to come. She squeezed her legs together miserably aware that she was already wet between her legs. Lady Rawlings observed the proceedings, occasionally casting an eye over to Wendy who was trembling visibly. She had decided to observe rather than participate in order to see how Jane coped with the girls. Annette could control her limbs no longer and sank to the floor as her climax receded. She was only just aware of Jane's fingers being gently withdrawn from her vagina and her bottom. Her face rested on the carpet as she became aware of gentle fingers being stroked down her back and over her buttocks.

After a few moments caressing the prostrate girl Jane spoke gently to her. "Get up now and go and sit on Her ladyships knee." Victoria smiled knowing that Jane was aware that she had been dying to stroke the girl and yet had desisted for the sake of her new governess.

Jane sat back in her chair. "Why Wendy you are trembling come and stand in front of me you poor girl, whatever is the matter don't you think your friend enjoyed that ?"

Wendy's face was a picture of distress as she came to stand in front of the new governess.

"Well Wendy don't you think she enjoyed it ?"

Wendy managed to stammer an answer. "er.. I don't know Miss." She looked sheepish as she answered. The cool stare of the new young governess unnerved her.

"Well turn around and ask her, there's a good girl." Wendy blushed a deep red and turned to Annette who was sitting on her Ladyships knee. Her head was laid against her Mistress's shoulder and her eyes were closed. Lady Rawlings softly stoked her fingers over the girl's breasts and tummy her other hand gently holding the girls waist. "D..did you enjoy that Annette?"

Wendy's question was awkward and of course unnecessary. Annette looked up at Wendy her eyes appearing unfocussed with a dreamy expression. "Yes it was lovely." Her voice was soft and low, full of sensuality. Wendy turned to the young governess.

"Well off with your things, I want to have a good look at you." Wendy blushed but something in the young woman's voice made her obey immediately. She quickly took off her dressing gown and stood up straight in her night dress. The silk material was quite transparent and Jane could easily see that Wendy had no pubic hair.

"Come along off with the rest." Wendy blushed again but the effect was negligible against her already burning cheeks. She took off her night dress taking it over her head and shaking her hair as she laid it on the floor. She was tempted to cover her pretty breasts but one look at Jane stopped her. Instead she pushed her pretty panties down to her ankles and stepped out of them. Wendy could not help immediately covering her pubis as she straightened up.

"Hands on your head, come along quickly girl." Jane's voice was stern and sharp. "Walk to the end of the room like that and then walk back towards me." Wendy blushed and bit her pretty lip, her long eyelashes dropping to her cheeks as she heard the command. Blindly she placed her hands on her head, her knees squirming together as she tried to hide her intimate part from Jane's examining stare.

"Look at me Wendy." Jane's voice penetrated the girl's haze of embarrassment. Wendy reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at the pretty young woman sat before her. Jane smiled at her "Don't be a shy girl, we are all friends here, just do as you are told.. we don't want to get off on the wrong foot do we."

Wendy could not help responding to the friendly smile. "I'm sorry Miss," she turned and walked self consciously toward the door at the far end of the room, turning her body around she stood for a moment as if waiting for further instruction and then walked slowly back to the chairs by the fireside. Jane was delighted with the girl. She did not like girls that were brazen or brash. It was the delicate nature and timidity of a sensitive young girl that appealed to her.

She stood up as Wendy approached and stood in front of her. Placing her hands on the girl's shoulders she turned her round and quickly bent her over. "Hold on to your ankles Wendy there's a good girl."

Wendy quickly took her hands from her head and grasped her ankles. She gasped as she felt the smooth palm of Jane's hand run down her back and over the twin hillocks of her bottom. "Legs apart, come along now." Jane forced her hand between the trembling girl's thighs making her spread her legs wider. Wendy grunted as she shuffled her legs apart still managing to clasp her ankles. She shivered as she felt Jane's hand under her tummy quickly moving across the sensitive flesh to cup her naked pubis. She shuddered as she felt Jane's other hand move over her buttocks and part the cheeks of her bottom. She could not help shuddering as she felt a finger probe the tender opening of her sphincter.

"You naughty girl you are all wet." Jane chided as she pushed two fingers up between the smoothly shaven labia, delicately sliding them up and down the plump folds of flesh. Deftly she pushed her fingers straight up into the vagina. Jane was delighted to find the girl so wet. Quickly her fingers sought every part of her tight little orifice. Her experienced hands quickly stimulated the girl to arousal.

"Oop's there we are." She pushed her forefinger up into the girl's bottom simultaneously pushing her other fingers further up into the vagina. Suddenly she pulled her fingers from the girl and held her hand flat against the trembling girl's tummy, pulling her finger out of her squirming bottom. She felt the sphincter firmly contract over her knuckle as she withdrew. Jane quickly pulled the bending girl towards her chair and sat down placing the naked girl face down over her knee. Before the Wendy could protest Jane had pushed her hand between the parted legs and slid her fingers between the fleshy folds of skin. Immediately she pushed two fingers back up into the moist vagina and proceeded to explore and stimulate the sensitive opening. Wendy could not help thrusting her hips forward against Jane's hand, her young body responding naively to the woman's expert ministrations. Jane felt beneath the girl with her free hand, cupping her young breast she pinched the nipple, it's point was hard with desire.

"My you are a sensitive young thing I see I shall have to take you in hand." Her words were designed to inflame and embarrass as she cleverly moved her fingers inside the tight warm passage.

"Arggghh mmmmmnnn Misss...sss. "Wendy could not help herself moaning as Jane cleverly kept her balanced on the very verge of an orgasm.

Her fingers seemed to know exactly what to do to bring the girl's naked body to the peak of excitement. Jane took her hand from the soft flesh of the girl's breast and began to stroke her shoulders before moving lower and gently running her fingers down over the quivering buttocks. She felt the vaginal muscles expand and contract, squeezing her fingers as the girl climaxed. She raised her free hand and brought it down sharply over the soft flesh of her bottom cheeks slap.. slap.. slap. The young girl bucked and reared as she exploded into her orgasm. She had never felt like this before, she raised her head and wailed as wave after wave of intense please gripped her.

Both Annette and Lady Rawlings were startled by the intensity of the writhing form as she lay straddled naked across the knees of the new governess. In contrast to the girl's writhing body Jane looked cool and calm. Her delicate features were perfectly made up, her shiny hair neatly pulled back into a velvet bow at the back of her head. She was looking down at the naked girl on her knee, her face a picture of tenderness and love. Annette looked lovingly at her as she brought her young companion to an intense pitch of ecstasy. Jane was in complete control of the girl's emotions, playing with her body so expertly that the poor girl could not help but writhe uncontrollably under the experienced hands of her young tormentor.

"Arggghhhh.. mmmmnnnn.. mm .... Please.. Miss... please.. no more." Wendy's voice was low and pleading, she gasped for air as Jane's finger once again moved firmly inside her. "Arrrggghhh.. mmmnnn ...." Wendy thrashed her head from side to side as Jane played with her body like a Maestro would play a beloved instrument.

Jane decreased the speed and pressure of her fingers as she felt the young girl begin to hyperventilate, her slender torso heaving in quick spasms. Jane knew that the girl would not be able to withstand any further stimulation without fainting. With the utmost tenderness she gently pulled her fingers from between the girl's legs and laid her hand gently over her quivering buttocks. She put her other arm around the girl's slender waist and gently turned her over, placing her head lovingly next to her own, against the cushions of the chair. Jane lowered her head and kissed the girl full on the lips thrusting her tongue deep inside her mouth.

Pulling her head away, she looked into her eyes. "What a beautiful girl you are Wendy, just lie quietly while you calm down." She kissed the girl again." Jane was delighted to see the innocent look of love and tenderness within the young girl's eyes. She stroked her tender breasts with soft downward strokes over her nipples, gently moving her fingers down over the soft flesh of her heaving torso and tummy. "Just relax my darling little girl, and let me take care of you." Jane was delighted as she felt the young girl take her hand and squeeze it, before softly nestling her head against her shoulder.

Both Jane and Her Lady ship sat quietly occasionally caressing the naked young girls upon their knees. The flames from the fire cast a rich orange glow upon the girl's naked flesh.

It was over half an hour before Jane gently moved Wendy to a sitting position upon her knee. "You can get up now Wendy," she said softly as she helped the girl to her feet. "You too Annette, I want you to stand over there side by side so I can have another look at you both before you go to bed." The two young girl's did as they were bid, standing side by side in the warm glow of the fire.

"Don't they make a lovely sight your Ladyship?" Jane inquired as she got up to sit on the arm of Her Ladyship's chair.

"Right you can put your night-dresses back on but not your panties. You will be much better without those with you both having been shaved. You can take your dressing gowns over your arms it's very warm in the house." Both Jane and Victoria watched as the girl's obeyed Jane's instructions. They took delight in watching the girl's stretch upwards as they put the flimsy garment over their heads.

"Turn around and off you go then. I will be up to kiss you both goodnight when you are in bed."

Lady Rawlings looked across at Jane, marveling in the young woman's ingenuity. Of course what could be more effective in binding the girls to her than kissing them as they lay tucked up in bed. It would make them feel totally secure and childlike. Jane watched the girls turn and leave the room their pretty bottoms naked below the short hems of their night-dresses.

Rachael and Claire stood in front of Diane's desk. Behind them Veronica was seated on the arm of one of the leather Chesterfield chairs. She was looking on with interest, noting the girls humility in her presence. The study door was open revealing the opulent drawing room beyond. Diane's suite of rooms were situated on the second floor of the east wing of the Manor house. Behind her desk the large ornate stone framed window looked over the picturesque gardens below.

"I want you both to listen carefully and obey the instructions I am about to give you. It is of paramount importance that you obey me to the letter and clarify any queries you may have before you go, is that clear?" Diane's voice was firm but pleasant. She looked the two girls over, as she sat back in the exquisitely carved high backed chair. She was amused to see the slight wariness in their faces as they stood before her, wondering why they had been summoned to her rooms. Rachael was sure by her Mistress's tone that they were not to be chastised for some misdemeanor, she had already searched her memory for a reason to be called but could find none.

"You may have heard that Wendy and Annette have been looking after Richard, whom I know you have already met. Their duties have been to look after his room and clothes as well of course as his personal welfare. As you are probably aware, young boys do not always take care of their personal hygiene as they should and to remedy that, Lady Rawlings has supervised the boy's bath-times. She has also instructed Wendy and Annette how to bathe the boy. There will be times like today when no-one is available to look after Richard so I am going to instruct you how to wash and bathe him." Diane looked at the girl's faces and saw the merest hint of a satisfied smile on Rachael's face. She was sure that the girls already knew about Wendy and Annette bathing the boy and possibly most of the detail.

"You must remember that although Richard is not much younger than you he is still a young boy. I do not want any casual conversation or gossip with him. You must be figures of authority and make sure that he does exactly what you tell him to do, is that clear?"

"Yes Miss Diane." They both replied in unison. Diane noted that they were quite relaxed now that they knew the reason for their visit to her rooms. Previous visits had not always been pleasant. Diane proceeded to tell them in detail the precise way in which they were to handle Richard. She noted Claire's faint blush as she told them how to handle his genitals and how to make sure that his bottom was perfectly clean. She was sure she detected a sly smile from both girl's as she told them to expect his penis to become erect.

Veronica got up and walked through to the drawing room. "I'll leave you to it for a while, give me a call when you've finished." She called to her friend as she disappeared through the door.

Diane continued with her detailed briefing to the two young girls. "Now, words are important. The boy is not going to obey you if you are not in command and the tone of your voice and choice of words are just as effective as your actions. Do you understand me?"

Both girls nodded vigorously. Diane looked at Rachael's face, her big brown eyes bore little trace of makeup and yet she could have graced the cover of any magazine. Her jet black hair was cut straight just above her shoulders. Her hair shone in the sunlight from the window as she nodded her head. She wore, as did Claire, a white nylon kitchen coat. Diane could see the darker color of her bra and panties through the material. Although Rachael was the largest of all the girl's, her body was not fat. Diane had seen her naked many times and had often marveled at her firm, well toned figure.

"Let's get down to a more practical demonstration of how I want you both to behave."

Diane got up from her chair and moved to the open doorway of her drawing room. "Rachael, take all your clothes off and when you have done so I would like you to come to the bathroom. Claire you may follow me now." Diane did not wait for a reply as she proceeded through the doorway and into the drawing room. Diane had just had chance to see the shock on the young girls faces before she had turned to leave the study. She knew that if she were not present Rachael would not be able to plead or protest her instructions. She could here hurried whispers and then quick footsteps following behind her as she passed through the drawing room and into the hallway which led to her bedroom and bathroom.

Diane entered the bathroom to see Veronica sitting on the side of the large tub in which hot water was steaming. Veronica had filled the bath to half full before switching off the gold plated taps. She smiled at Diane and Claire as they entered, noticing Claire's blushing face as she hurried to keep up with her young mistress.

"OK Claire you are going to be you - and Rachael is going to take the place of Richard. Now obviously there will be two of you bathing Richard so Veronica will take the place of Rachael."

Rachael entered the bathroom just as her name was being spoken. She was blushing profusely, one arm was crossed over her breasts, while her other arm was pressed to her body with her hand over the dark hair at the juncture of her thighs. Her shoulders were hunched forward as if trying to lessen the fullness of her breasts.

"You silly girl what on earth do you think you are doing ? Stand up straight, and put your hands by your side.. you look ridiculous like that." Diane's voice was sharp and clear, it's amplitude increased by the marble walls of the sumptuous bathroom. Rachael blushed an even deeper shade of red as she reluctantly let her hands fall to her sides and stood up straight. Her body was quite magnificent. The flesh of her breasts swelled from just below her shoulders. Her upper chest was quite broad which tended to separate the firmly rounded orbs of her breasts. The bottom of her rib cage swelled the flesh of her torso accentuating the firm stomach muscles. Her waist narrowed down to the soft pliant flesh of her tummy which dipped and then swelled into the swollen mound of her pubis. A small triangle of black hair neatly delineated the top of her firm thighs. Her long tanned legs were well muscled, the skin glistening with health as she stood timidly in front of her mistress.

Diane looked at the girls face, the lips of her wide sensuous mouth trembled as she stood naked and shamefaced. "Right, as I have told Claire you are going to take the place of Richard so that I can show you both exactly what I want. Veronica will take your place, so although you are our model for this evening I want you take notice of everything that Veronica does." Diane smiled. "Of course you will feel what she is doing won't you ?"

Veronica moved toward Rachael and took her arm pulling her toward the bath. "Come along into the bath, we haven't got all night." Rachael blushed as Veronica helped her into the bath. Diane noticed the stripes faintly visible on the girl's buttocks. "Do as you are told and take note of Veronica and Claire's words as well as actions, you don't want me to add to those stripes on your pretty bottom do you."

Rachael Blushed and turned to Diane as she stepped into the water. "No Miss, I'm sorry."

Diane smiled kindly at her. "All right Rachael, stand up straight and take your medicine." Veronica took hold of the girl's hip and turned her round to face her. "Now Claire and I are going to bathe you so stand up straight, hands on your head like a good girl."

Diane moved behind Claire and whispered gently in her ear. "You are in charge so take control of the situation."

Claire stooped over the bath, her body moving gracefully as she picked up a perfumed bar of soap from the ornate gold tray which was set into the marble wall. "Stand up straight there's a good girl," she said softly. She averted her eyes from Rachael's gaze as she smoothed her hands over the soft flesh, delicately applying soap to her tummy.

Veronica sat on the side of the bath and began to soap the girl's legs, her long fingers lovingly caressing the smooth skin at the backs of her knees. "Now I want you to be obedient to Claire." Veronica's instruction was more designed to encourage Claire to take charge than to admonish Rachael. Claire understood what was required of her and slowly her hands became boulder.

Occasionally she glanced over at Diane and Veronica to receive their nods of approval as she became even bolder. "Open your legs so that I can wash between your bottom."

Rachael blushed as her young companion moved her legs apart. "Bend over so that I can get at you properly." Little by little Claire began to ignore the embarrassment her friend must be feeling, instead she concentrated on what she must do to satisfy her mistress.

"Quickly now bend over." She slapped the plump firm buttocks as she pushed down upon the girl's naked torso. "Over you go that's the way. Her fingers became bolder, firmly pushing her hand between the soft globes of flesh she pushed her forefinger hard against the sphincter. Rachael squeezed her buttocks together trying to stand up as she felt an acute pressure against the vulnerable sensitive membranes of her bottom. Claire immediately pushed down on the girl's back and withdrew her hand from between her buttocks. Slap.. slap.. slap.. She smacked the tender buttocks hard, watching the resilient flesh of the cheeks become red.

"You naughty girl, now you keep still while I wash you properly." This time there was no resistance as she firmly pushed her soapy finger against the tightly puckered star of the young girl's sphincter. "Relax now... oops there we are." She remembered Diane's words exactly as she pushed her finger firmly up into the quivering bottom.

Rachael moaned as she felt the long slender intrusion into her tender young bottom. "Straighten up, there's a good girl." Claire's instruction was followed by her hand pushing up underneath the girl's breasts. Rachael reluctantly stood up aware of the extra pressure of the finger inside her as her sphincter contracted. Without warning Rachael felt soapy fingers slide down over her tummy and over the sensitive flesh between her legs.

"Arrggghh arrggh" She could not help crying out as Claire pushed a finger between the sensitive folds of flesh.

"Stand up straight there's a good girl." Claire chided as her fingers gently probed the crease between her legs. "Arrrggghhh arrgghhh." Rachael could do nothing as Claire's busy fingers found her most private passage. "Ooooohhh.. ooo." She felt weak at the knees as two slim fingers gently squirmed their way up into her tight orifice.

"There we are, we do want to be clean all over don't we." Claire was now enjoying herself immensely. She could see that her friend was becoming sexually aroused. Veronica stepped forward and took hold of the girls nipples, tweaking the hard nubs of flesh between her elegant fingers. Rachael moaned as together the girls brought her to a state of sexual arousal.

"There there, try and keep still won't you." Claire's voice was soft as her busy fingers moved quickly inside the girl's vagina. She pushed harder with her finger inside the quivering bottom, making her young friend squirm. "Come along now there's no need to blush." Her voice was soft and low as she looked up into Rachael's blushing face. She could see that her eyes were tightly closed, her pretty lips trembled as she increased the speed of her fingers. Veronica tweaked the nipples harder as she felt the girl begin to tremble from head to foot.

"It will soon be over now," Claire whispered softly, her fingers seeking the most intimate of places inside the girl.

"Argghh arrgghh... argggggghhhhhhhhhhhh." Rachael's whole body stiffened as she began to climax. Claire could feel the subtle contractions inside the girl's vagina as her busy fingers quickened inside the sensitive flesh. Veronica slid her hand down the girls tummy and scraped her finger over the nub of the clitoris as Claire quickly manipulated her fingers up inside her.

"There, there.. you are in a state.. you poor girl, you've no control at all." Claire's words preceded a firm push with her finger up inside the girl's bottom as she climaxed. "My you are a sensitive girl.. aren't you ?" She punctuated her words with firmer movements between the girl's legs and bottom cheeks.

"Arggggghhhhh agggghhghhh.. ooooooooohhhhhhh." Rachael was beside herself, drowning in sexual ecstasy as their fingers played diligently inside her. "Arrggghhhhh arrgggghhhhh." Wave after wave of sensation enveloped her body. Her breasts thrust forward as she heaved for breath, her buttocks quivered as her body shook.

"Well who would have thought you that you would be so sensitive, you poor girl." Claire's words made Rachael shudder once more. Slowly Claire let her fingers become still inside the girl. She held her firmly, feeling Veronica remove her hand from the clitoris. Gently she withdrew her own finger from the sphincter and patted the soft mound of flesh of the pubis as she slid her fingers out of the tight vaginal passage. Veronica put her hand around Rachael's trembling shoulders and held her steadily as they let her body sit down in the warm water. They laid her head back against the slope of the bath and gently stroked her breasts and tummy. Diane was delighted with the performance, she leaned forward and gently kissed Claire's cheek.

"Good girl," she whispered. Claire moved away from the bath as Diane knelt beside Veronica and lifted Rachael's head between her hands. She pressed her lips to the girl's and kissed her passionately. "I am going to leave you now, come and see me as soon as you are ready I will be in my study."

Veronica and Diane stood up and left Claire alone with Rachael.

Richard sat on his bed, his face blushing furiously as he looked up at Claire and Rachael.

"Now don't make a fuss there's a good boy... off with your clothes and come through into the bathroom when you have undressed." Claire's voice was friendly but firm as she addressed the young boy. Both Rachael and Claire were wearing crisp white tunics which Diane had given them. The hems were cut short to mid thigh, which showed off their bare legs to best advantage. Diane had insisted that they wore no underwear, knowing that they would be more aware of their own bodies as they bathed the boy.

"Hurry up there's a good boy." Rachael spoke softly to Richard as she leaned down and gently stroked his blushing cheek, before turning and following Claire into the bathroom. Richard was dumbfounded, he sat unmoving as he took in the situation. He felt totally humiliated as he slowly began to take off his clothes. He had always dreaded the humiliation of being bathed by Wendy and Annette, but now he was to be bathed by two young girls that had never seen him naked. Richard had only briefly met Claire and Rachael when he had been the kitchen for tea. He had felt more at ease with them because of the fact that they had not been privy to the previous humiliations that he had been subjected to by the other girls. Now it was all to change.

Slowly his trembling fingers undid the buttons of his shirt. He took off his shirt and trousers and then his socks and shoes. He could not bring himself to take off his underpants and after some deliberation he timidly walked into the bathroom naked save for the cotton garment. Rachael and Claire turned toward him as he came into the bathroom. Rachael smiled as she noticed he had kept his underpants on.

"Come and stand by the bath, there's a good boy. Why on earth are you wearing those, you can't wear those in the bath you silly boy... come here." Rachael sat on the edge of the bath and beckoned the boy towards her.

Reluctantly Richard moved to stand in front of her, his face colored crimson as she lifted his chin to look into his eyes. "My you are a shy one." She said as she deftly pulled his underpants down to his knees. Richard looked down his face was burning red as she instructed him to step out of the pants. Richard could not help clasping his hands to his groin as she uncovered him.

Claire put her arm around his waist and gently urged him to step into the bath. "Come along get in and stand up facing the taps. We are going to give you a nice warm bath, aren't we Rachael ?"

Richard stepped into the bath acutely aware of his own nakedness and the gentle touch of their hands as they helped him in. "Stand straight now, hands on your head, lets have no nonsense." Claire spoke firmly as she pulled his hands away from his groin and made him put them on his head. She stood back and admired the boy's naked body as Rachael picked up the soap and began to soap his legs. Richard stood straight his eyes tightly shut as he felt gentle hands begin to soap his body. He was trembling from head to foot as Rachael covered his legs and thighs with soapy lather. Claire began to soap his shoulders, her delicate fingers caressing the back of his neck, while she ran the fingers of her other hand gently over his chest, her nails softly teasing the brown aureoles of his nipples.

They soaped him thoroughly although deliberately avoiding his genitals and buttocks. It was with delight that both noticed his penis begin to erect. Claire looked up at his face which was beetroot red. His eyes were shut tightly and his lips were trembling.

"You needn't shut your eyes Richard, we are not going to wash your hair tonight." Rachael looked at Claire with amusement as Claire continued. "Come along open your eyes there's a good boy."

Richard opened his eyes and looked at the girls, he blushed an even deeper shade as they smiled at him. "Don't be a shy boy, look here what is the meaning of this ?"

Richard could not help looking down as Claire deliberately took hold of his semi-erect penis in her slim fingers. "Why is your penis getting stiff?... are you not able to control yourself." She looked Richard straight in the eyes as she firmly squeezed the organ, pulling the foreskin back as her hand slid down the shaft. With her free hand she cupped his testicles drawing them forward from between his legs. Rachael took her cue from Claire and slipped her hand between his buttocks, rubbing her fingers up and down between the crease she located the opening of the sphincter. She gently probed with her forefinger until her fingertip rested against the puckered orifice. Without warning she pushed her soapy finger straight up into his bottom.

"Arrgggh ....." Richard gasped as he felt the rude intrusion stretch the membranes of his sphincter.

"There, that's better I can make sure your bottom is nice and clean. Bend over and put your hand on the end of the bath and then I can get at you a little easier." Rachel spoke her well rehearsed dialogue as Claire helped the boy to bend over. Claire retained her grip on his penis as she placed her other hand on his back pushing him down until he was bent over with his hands resting on either side of the taps.

Richard's body was trembling from head to foot as the girl's quickly stimulated him. Rachael pushed deep into his bottom with her finger until she located the sensitive prostate. She quickly curled her finger rubbing the fingertip over the gland. She felt the boy jerk and try to straighten up as she manipulated her finger within him. With her free hand she smacked his bottom smartly leaving a red imprint of her hand across his upturned buttocks.

"Try and be a good boy Richard, we have to wash you thoroughly you know." Rachel spoke firmly as she continued to probe deep within him. Rachel could see Claire's hands busily moving under the boy's tummy. Claire was pushing the foreskin back until the skin was stretched tight and then pulling upwards. She reached her other hand beneath him and took hold of his scrotum squeezing gently but firmly as she quickened the pace of her fingers up and down the shaft of his penis.

"Right stand up straight. Hands back on you head there's a good boy... quickly now." Claire's voice was firm as she got the boy to stand upright. His face was contorted with anguish as he placed his hands back on his head. Richard felt utterly humiliated, he could not help looking at Claire with an anguished expression as she briskly pushed his foreskin back exposing the glans of his penis fully. He trembled as he felt Rachel push her finger even further up into his bottom.

"Keep still and try not to wriggle while I soap under your foreskin. Young boys never seem to wash themselves properly there so do try and keep still." Claire was totally aware of the humiliating effect their words and actions were having on the boy. She squeezed her legs together sensitive to her own nakedness beneath the cotton tunic.

Rachel stroked her free hand over the front of the boy's thighs and cupped his testicles as Claire reached for the soap. "Shall I hold his testicles out of the way while you soap his penis?" She asked Claire sweetly, noting Richard's look of abject embarrassment.

"Now look at me." Said Claire as she began to soap around the rim of his penis. "This is where young boys need to keep clean." She deftly rubbed firmly backwards and forwards over the sensitive flesh causing Richard to bend forward in an effort to pull away. Rachael quickly pushed her finger even deeper up into his bottom making the boy stand upright once more.

Richard began to tremble as the girls quickly brought him to the edge of a climax. His body shook uncontrollably as they cleverly excited him to a fever pitch. "Arggghhh.. pleeee...ease Miss... I can't stand it.. mmmmnn." Richard moaned and groaned as the girls increased the tempo of their fingers.

"Come along there's a good boy, try and keep still." Rachael cooed as she watched the boy ejaculate. Semen spurted from the tip of his penis as his whole body heaved with emotion.

"Argggghhhh... mnnnnghghg..oooohhhhh pleee...eease Missssss..sss." Richard was close to fainting as the girls continued to excite him. His knee's began to buckle as he continued to ejaculate. He moaned incoherently as Rachael squeezed his testicles firmly, simultaneously pushing her finger hard up into his bottom.

"Arrggghhh... arggghhhh" Richard moaned and groaned as the girls extracted every drop from him. The boy's chest heaved as he fought for breath. Claire immediately slowed the pace of her fingers. She looked at Rachael indicating the boy's distress. Rachel relaxed her grip on his testicles and gently pulled her finger from his bottom,. She reached her hand to the boy's blushing face and caressed his cheek.

"There, there Richard you have been a good boy, try and stand still for another minute while we rinse you off then you can get out. Open your eyes and look at me." She smiled sweetly at him as he opened his eyes, she could see the look of utter humiliation on his face as she stroked her hands over his body.

They rinsed him gently and helped him from the bath. Rachael took a soft bath towel and began to dry him. She heard him groan inwardly as she took his penis and began to pat it dry, carefully avoiding rubbing the towel against the sensitive glans. They led him from the bathroom and into the bedroom and sat him on the bed while Rachel took a new toweling bathrobe from his wardrobe and beckoned him to stand up in front of her. She slipped the garment over his shoulders aware that her breasts were pressing against his chest as she helped him put his arms into the sleeves. Rachel left the dressing gown open in front so that the boy was fully exposed as she turned him toward Claire who had picked up a hair brush.

Deliberately Claire reached forward and took hold of the boy's penis, feeling the softness of the now flaccid flesh as she pulled him forward until she was able to sit on the bed with Richard standing facing her. She looked up into his blushing face as she began to gently brush the neat pubic hair around his penis.

"You have a really lovely body Richard, why do you get so embarrassed in front of Rachael and myself?... don't you like us?"

Richard blushed profusely as Claire continued to brush down over his pubic hair. "Of course Miss... I d..do like you I ...I just get embarrassed." Richard stammered.

"Well try and be a bit more at ease the next time we have to bath you. We do have other work to do you know... and Lady Rawlings would be cross if she thought you were being uncooperative."

Richard blushed once more as she squeezed his penis, he could feel himself beginning to erect and was powerless to stop it. "Pleee..ease d.. don't Misss I feel funny." Richard gasped as Claire pushed his foreskin back over the shaft of the penis until the skin was stretched tightly.

"Don't be a silly boy... you should have more control over yourself." Claire chided him as she gave his penis one last squeeze before letting go. She stood up and walked to the dressing table. She took a decorative tin of talcum powder from the dresser top and put it into the pocket of her tunic. Rachel stepped forward and turned the boy around until he was facing her. She put her hands on his shoulders and looked into his eyes and smiled sweetly at him. Her pretty eyes twinkled beneath the long lashes as she looked closely into his face.

"You really must not get so embarrassed Richard, you really are a lovely boy. Sit on the bed and lie back. I am just going to check you over before..." Rachael cut her sentence short. She pushed Richard down on to his bed and sat down beside him. Richard tried to cover himself as the dressing gown parted leaving the front of his body totally uncovered.

"Lie back, there's a good boy and put your hands behind your head." She watched as Richard obeyed. Gently Rachael pushed his legs apart and took hod of the timid flesh of his penis. With finger and thumb only she pulled the foreskin down and placed the flattened palm of her other hand over the sensitive opening. Slowly she rubbed the flattened palm over the very tip of the penis, rubbing gently in a circular motion. Richard jerked his hips at the excruciating sensation right at the very tip of his penis.

"Keep still now, I just want your penis to become a little stiffer so that I can look behind the foreskin properly." Richard blushed profusely as Rachael looked at him. Her pretty face smiling down at him. Claire came and sat at the other side of the boy. She leaned over him, her head next to Rachael's and lowered her face until her lips were almost touching his.

"Just relax there's a good boy. Rachael is going to have a little look at your penis. We really care for you Richard so try and be good won't you."

Richard looked into her eyes, seeing her affectionate expression. "I'm sorry miss.. I just can't help it." A tear rolled down his cheek as he looked into her eyes.

"Never mind Richard, I know it must be difficult." She leaned her head forward and placed her lips over his. Richard could feel her tongue push past his lips and deep into his mouth. The combined effect of the kiss and the acute sensations of their hands upon his body overwhelmed him. His chest heaved as he fought for breath, his body tensed to breaking point. Rachael increased the motion of her hands upon him, sensing just how sensitive the tip of the penis must be by the boy's reactions. She watched, fascinated as the organ erected fully. Gently she pushed the foreskin up and down the shaft at the same time increasing the pressure of her open palm upon the tip of the opening. She could see his slender hips writhe as she increased the pressure. She stopped abruptly as she felt his penis suddenly begin to throb beneath her hands. She quickly took her hands away and without knowing why gently squeezed his testicles.

She got up from the bed and tapped Claire on the shoulder. "I think it is time Richard came to the kitchens for his tea," she said knowingly to Claire. Claire patted Richard's blushing cheek as she took her lips away from his. She could see that his eyes were unfocussed and that he was in distress.

"Oh dear Richard, was that to much for you ? I suppose it has been quite traumatic for you." She got up and stood by the side of the bed looking down at him. "Stand up there's a good boy and we will take you down for some tea."

Richard sat up feeling rather groggy as his hands groped to find the cord and fasten his dressing gown. He was unable to hide the bulge of his erect penis as he stood up. Rachael looked down and laughed, "You really will have to do something about that Richard."

He blushed furiously as he put his hands into the deep pockets of the dressing gown and clasped his penis to the side as he followed the girls out of the room.

Richard ate with relish the food that Claire and Rachael had prepared for him. His earlier embarrassment had now completely disappeared, The girls had been careful not to refer to his bath and had instead talked to him about the estate and the different areas that he would find interesting Claire had noticed a slight furrowing of his brow as she mentioned the lake. She was aware of the happenings there from Wendy and instead of rapidly changing the subject she talked of the wildlife to be found in the woods at the other side of the lake. Rachael listened to the conversation as she busied herself about the kitchen clearing away plates and utensils. She was aware of the clever way that Claire had handled the conversation and without resentment realized that she could not have done so well. Rachael finished clearing up and turned to Claire. "I'm finished, shall we see Richard to bed?"

Claire smiled knowingly. "I would like to pop by the living room on the way if you don't mind."

Rachael watched Richard get up from his seat. "O.K. lead the way and we will follow," Rachael said as she followed behind Richard as Claire led the way out of the kitchen.

Claire opened the door to the living room without knocking she was not surprised to see Diane seated on the settee or Veronica seated opposite her. "Oh sorry Miss I didn't realize you would be in here." The lie slid smoothly from her tongue as she moved into the living room. Rachael pushed the boy forward and entered the room behind him.

"Ah.. there you are Richard I trust you have been bathed, come and let me have a look at you." Diane smiled at the boy as she spoke, wickedly aware of what she had instructed the girls to do to him during his bath. Rachael pushed the bewildered boy towards the settee.

"That will be all then Claire and Rachael, I will see that Richard gets to bed on time."

Gratefully Claire and Rachael turned to leave, their part in the charade now over. Claire quickly took the tin of talcum powder from her pocket and placed it on the arm of the settee as she moved toward the door. Diane looked up at Richard as he stumbled rather than walked to the settee.

"Did you have a nice bath.?" Diane looked up sweetly at the boy watching him blush as she asked the question.

"Er,, yes.. er Miss." Richard did not know what to say he was overwhelmed by the beauty of his young mistress. Diane was wearing a short night-dress over which she wore a light silk dressing gown draped across her shoulders. The neckline of the night dress was cut low and showed her firm breasts almost to the nipple as she leaned forward. Her bare legs glistened with health and vitality as she lazily stretched them out in front of her. Richard could not help looking down at her as she rubbed her thighs together before putting her feet on the floor and sitting forward.

"Come closer Richard, I can't see you properly if you stand there."

Richard shuffled forward until his dressing gown almost touched her shins

"That's better I can have a look at you now." Without warning she reached for the belt of his dressing gown and pulled the ends of the cord. Before he could protest she had opened the gown wide bearing his body to her gaze. "Hands on your head, there's a good boy I don't want any disobedience." Her word managed to stop Richard in the act of quickly clasping his groin.

Reluctantly he diverted his hands, slowly raising them above his head. She looked intently at his body, ignoring his blushes. Richard looked up towards the ceiling as if to distant himself from the embarrassment that he felt. Diane held the dressing gown open while she examined his body in minute detail, noting the firm stomach and thighs, before moving her attention to his genitals. She continued to look at him for several minutes before moving her gaze up to his blushing face. Richard lowered his head just as Diane looked up at him. He could not help blushing profusely as their eyes met. Quietly Veronica got up and moved behind him, gently holding his wrists, she took his hands from his head and placed them at his sides.

Slowly she pulled the dressing gown from his shoulder and let it slip down his arms and onto the floor. "Turn around so that I can look at the back of you, come along lively now." Diane watched his face as she spoke, knowing that the boy would have to reveal his nakedness to her friend as he turned to face away from her. Diane took hold of his waist and turned him noting the helpless look upon his face as he did as he was bid. Richard blushed once more as he saw Veronica look into his eyes.

She placed a hand under his chin and lifted his face so that he could not avoid her gaze. His face felt hot against her cool fingers. "My you seem to be on fire Richard, have you got a temperature."

Richard could not avoid Veronica's cool gaze as he mumbled an answer. "N..n'no Miss I d..d'dont think so."

"Well I think we ought to check you just the same." I'll go and get a thermometer, I think there is one in the medicine cabinets in the dispensary next to your mothers office isn't there?"

Veronica looked over the boy's shoulder to her friend seated on the settee. Diane smiled with delight, knowing exactly the instrument her friend was thinking of. "Yes I am sure I saw one in there the other day." Diane replied as she took hold of Richard's hips and moved him to the side of her legs so that he was facing sideways to her.

"Right. Richard let's have a look at you, bend over and lay across my knees, I want to put some talcum powder on your bottom."

Richard blushed immediately, hardly believing what he was hearing as Diane placed her hand on the small of his back urging him to bend forward. "Richard. All the way over, come along now... that's it over you go." She positioned the trembling boy so that his hips were laying across her thighs. She relaxed her legs, parting them slightly as she pushed her hand between the lower part of his buttocks. She took hold of his penis and testicles from above the scrotum and positioned them comfortably between her legs. Veronica watched as Diane deftly positioned the boy, pulling herself and the boy back onto the settee so that his head and legs were resting on the cushions with his bottom raised up across her shapely tanned thighs. She noticed that Diane's night-dress had been pushed up revealing the delicate lace of her brief panties.

Richard's head was spinning with shame. He felt absolutely humiliated as he was positioned like a young child into such an embarrassing posture. "Pass me the talcum powder before you go, would you." Diane said to Veronica with an impish grin.

Veronica passed the decorative tin of powder to her friend. She was almost laughing as she headed toward the door. Diane looked down on Richard's firm upturned buttocks as she took the lid off the tin. "Right, young man we will have no nonsense now, just relax your bottom so that I can powder between your cheeks."

She looked at Richard's face, his head was turned to the side facing towards her. She could see that his cheeks were a deep beetroot red as he laid quietly with his eyes tightly shut. She stroked her hand sensuously over his back and down across his raised buttocks, marveling in the perfection of his body. Diane had him right where she wanted him. What a lovely plaything she had. A naked boy across her lap, malleable and supplicant, hers to do with whatever she wished. The turn of events since their first meeting in the woods could not have turned out better.

A thrill ran through her body as she thought of the endless possibilities she would have to enjoy herself with him. She could feel a slight tremor run through his body as her fingers gently stroked over his naked bottom. She shook talcum powder over the small of his back and onto both cheeks of his bottom. Putting the tin down beside her she used the very tips of her fingers to pull the cheeks of his bottom apart. "Just relax now, I'm not going to hurt you.

Richard shuddered as he felt the light but incredibly intimate pressure of her fingers parting the cheeks of his bottom. He could not help instinctively tensing his buttocks as her fingers pressed against his naked flesh.

Without warning Diane slapped her hand smartly across both cheeks of his bottom. "Don't you dare tense your bottom like that. Now push it up and relax your cheeks or I will smack your properly you naughty child." Diane's words were designed to humiliate and reduce him to the status of a little boy. Diane placed her fingertips once more inside the cheeks of his bottom and delicately pulled the flesh apart revealing the puckered star of his sphincter.

"Now relax Richard while I put some more powder on you, you've made me spill most of it by having to smack you, you naughty boy." Diane let go of his bottom while she poured talcum powder over the reddened flesh.

"Relax this time or I shall get very cross. Now push your bottom up and let the cheeks of your bottom go slack." Richard groaned as he pushed his bottom upwards, arching his back so that his hip were raised barely touching the flesh of her legs. To his horror he suddenly felt her squeeze her legs together, trapping his penis between them as he strained to raise his bottom.

Wendy and Annette had just finished helping the new visitor unpack when Veronica walked in. "Well done Trishia. I see you've actually managed to put all your stuff away. I don't know why you bother carting all that luggage around for such a short stay."

Patricia smiled at Veronica. She was used to having her leg pulled about the amount of clothes she had. Patricia was in the same year as Veronica and Diane at their boarding school. Diane had arranged for Patricia to stay for a few days before they all went back to school for their last term. Patricia was very tall and slim, in fact the tallest girl in the school. Her aristocratic good looks and bearing were coupled with an excellent sense of humor which made her one of the most popular girls at Charnwood.

Veronica, Diane and Patricia had been firm friends for years and had come through the rigors of their formative time at boarding school with a sense of fun and irreverence which was the envy and of many of the younger girls at school. Patricia was wearing a beautiful French negligee which just managed to cover her hips. Her long legs were fashionably slim. Her tiny waist and small firm breasts were clearly visible though the diaphanous white silk of her negligee.

"You know I'm a sucker for clothes and I know you'd be disappointed if I didn't have at least a dozen new outfits to show you. Anyway you know I wear them beautifully." Patricia laughed at her friend, her rich chuckle echoing around the lavish guest bedroom as she put her arm around Veronica's shoulders.

Patricia's long blonde hair cascaded over her bare shoulders as she hugged her friend. "Come on then let's go down I want to see this new young plaything of yours." Wendy heard the remark and instantly thought of Richard and the certain embarrassment he would be put through at the hands of the three girls.

"Will you need anything else Miss?" Wendy asked primly standing in front of the new girl. Patricia looked at her.

"No Thank you Wendy, you and Annette have done a most professional job and thank you for the extra hangers you obviously knew I would need them." Patricia looked at the young maid, although only a cursory glance Wendy was aware that her eyes had taken in every contour of her body.

"I think Wendy remembers the amount of gear I brought when I stayed last year." Patricia laughed again.

"I will have a glass of wine when we go down stairs, you know how I love the contents of your cellars."

"Yes Miss, I'll bring one to the living room, Lady Rawlings has already opened a bottle for you." Patricia threw her head back and laughed. Her beautiful face was wreathed in merriment as she bent forward and took Wendy's face between her long delicate fingers, holding her head she kissed her full on the lips.

"There's no need to blush you pretty little girl, I just love coming here. Off you go and get my wine while Ronica and I go down stairs." Patricia and Veronica were laughing like young school girls as they descended the stairs towards the living room.

Richard moaned with dread as once more Diane's hand slipped between the crease of his bottom. He could feel his penis stiffening involuntarily as she continued to squeeze the tumescent flesh of his member between her legs.

Diane could feel his penis stiffen as she squeezed her legs together. She stroked his bottom in slow sensuous motions, her fingertips grazing over the tender membranes of his sphincter. She looked up as the door to the living room opened admitting both Veronica and Patricia who were laughing as they walked into the room arm in arm. Veronica held out a long thermometer toward Diane. It was nearly half an inch in diameter and about ten inches long.

"I'm sorry but the only one I could find was an anal thermometer, I hope it will be all right for him.. he does look rather flushed."

Diane took the thermometer from Veronica, smiling as she also handed her a small tube of lubricant. Richard could not see who the other person was with Veronica. He already knew from her laughter that it was not Wendy or Annette. He was blushing profusely as he felt a hand on his cheek. He could not see who it was stroking his face as his head was turned toward the back of the settee.

"He does seem rather hot.. perhaps you should go ahead and put that thing into his bottom." Patricia smiled as she kneeled down beside the settee her hand still gently stroking Richard's cheek. With her other hand she gently caressed his back her hand moving slowly down his body until it rested on the hillock of his buttock. "Shall I hold the cheeks of his bottom apart so that you can get at the sphincter?"

Diane smiled wickedly at Patricia as she nodded to her. "Yes that would be helpful." Diane looked down at the boy's face seeing the abject horror on his blushing countenance. She squeezed her legs together feeling the erect penis throb as she rubbed the flesh of thighs together.

Richard was mortified with embarrassment. He felt cool fingers insinuate themselves between the cheeks of his bottom and pull the flesh apart. He felt utterly humiliated as his buttocks were stretched widely apart exposing his sphincter. He jerked his bottom feeling cold liquid being rubbed against the sensitive opening. "Keep still now.. and let Diane put some cream on your bottom." The low well modulated voice of the new girl only increased his embarrassment as he felt a cold object being pushed firmly against the timid flesh of his most intimate opening.

"Keep still there's a good boy." It was Diane who spoke this time. " I don't want to hurt you." Her words were punctuated with a firm push of the thermometer. Richard shivered as he felt the cold tube of glass slide up inside him.

"Arrggghhh..arrgghh." He could not help groaning as Diane pushed the thermometer further in. He felt utterly helpless as the glass tube probed deeper and deeper into his bottom. He shivered more with embarrassment than physical discomfort as the girls handled him intimately.

"Keep still now, I have to keep it in for about five minutes, so just relax the cheeks of your bottom there's a good boy." Richard felt the pressure of the fingers against his buttocks relax and then to his horror a hand slip between the cheeks of his bottom just at the juncture of his thighs. He could do nothing to prevent Patricia's gentle fingers encircle the sac of his scrotum and squeeze and caress the sensitive flesh.

"How have you settled into your room? Do you like my new decorations to the house?" Diane continued to stroke Richard's buttocks as she spoke to her friend. She smiled and raised her eyebrows to indicate Patricia's hand pushed between the cheeks of the boy's bottom.

Patricia grinned and licked her lips as she answered. "The room is fabulous as you well know, it is far to rich and lavish. Your mother has already told me how extravagant you have been, however she did say she was very pleased with everything."

The girl's talked together, seemingly ignoring Richard's naked body as he lay over Diane's knee. The thermometer which was protruding from the center of his buttocks moved suddenly as he tried to contract his sphincter. He could not help himself as he felt his penis responding to the gentle caress of Patricia's hand which was still pushed between his thighs as she held his testicles. Richard was aware of an increasing ache in his penis, aware of every intimate touch of their hands caressing his buttocks and squeezing his testicles.

He was almost beside himself with emotion as several minutes later Diane gently extracted the large thermometer from his bottom. "Right.. let's see what's cooking shall we." She read the thermometer which indicated a temperature of ninety-eight point six degrees.

"Well there doesn't seem to be anything wrong with you so turn over and I can powder your front." Richard quaked as he heard the very words he had been dreading. How could he possibly turn over and reveal his erection to the girls. Surely they must be aware of the state he was in. Blindly Richard tried to cover himself as he felt the girls begin to turn him over. He had shut his eyes, contorting his face as he squeezed his eyelids together. His face was burning red as he blindly tried to put his hands over his erect penis. He felt a stinging slap on his buttocks as they maneuvered him, first on to his side and then on to his back so that his buttocks were rested across Diane's thighs.

"Come along now hands behind your head and lay back, you are a naughty child." Diane admonished him as she admired the form of the body below her. Richard's penis was standing straight upwards as he lay with his hips raised across her legs. Patricia sat back on her heels, carefully examining the naked young body in front of her as she finished helping Diane maneuver the boy into position. Richard groaned once more, the only articulation he was capable of making to signify his extreme embarrassment.

Wendy knocked and entered the room carrying the wine Her Ladyship had chosen to welcome her daughters friend. "You can put it over there on the table and then come back in about ten minutes and take Richard to bed." Diane called to the young maid.

Wendy had certainly expected the girl's to be up to something with Richard in the room, but she had not been prepared for what she saw. She could not take her eyes off the boy as he lay with hips thrust upwards and his penis standing straight up from the juncture of his thighs.

"Come along Richard hands underneath your head and open your eyes. I want to introduce you to Miss Patricia who will be staying a few days. Come along do as you are told or I shall give you a good smack you naughty boy." Richard opened his eyes to see both Diane and Patricia looking down at him intently.

Veronica moved to stand behind Patricia, resting her hands on the girl's naked shoulders. "This is our friend from school, you may call her Miss Patricia." Richard mumbled, his face flushed beetroot red as his eyes met hers, he was able to see her incredible beauty before he quickly averted his eyes.

"You needn't be so shy, she's not going to bite you." Richard dropped his eyes, looking down the length of his body. He was horrified to see Patricia's hand reach out and rest on his tummy, just above his pubic hair. "Put some powder on here and I'll rub it in for you." She said to Diane as she began to move her hand in a circular motion over the boys soft skin. Diane poured talcum powder generously over his tummy, moving the tin above his penis she shook the tin, instantly covering his penis and testicles in powder. Patricia moved her hand down over his pubic hair and delicately took hold of his penis between her slender fingers.

Richard groaned feeling his penis throb as her cool fingers brushed over the very tip of the glans. He watched in horror as she slid her fingers down the shaft pulling the foreskin until the skin was stretched tightly from underneath the bell shaped head. She held him firmly as she cupped her other hand underneath his testicles raising them from between his legs. Richard felt his penis begin to throb uncontrollably between her fingers, he could not inhibit the involuntary movements of his hips as she slowly slid the foreskin back up over the rim of the glans.

"Well, you are a sensitive young boy, however I suppose you can't help yourself. You just try and keep still while I rub this into your penis." Patricia deliberately drew attention to his erection as she quickened the motion of her fingers up and down the shaft of his penis. She squeezed his testicles in quick motions, letting her fingernails trail across the underside of his scrotum and the perineum of sensitive flesh between scrotum and sphincter. She smiled displaying beautiful white teeth as Diane slipped her hand between the boy's legs and pushed her fingers up between the crease of his bottom. Richard reluctantly thrust his hips upwards as he felt Diane push her forefinger against his sphincter.

"Arggghhhh arggghhh." He groaned out loud as he felt her finger push past the sensitive opening and spear his bottom.

"You are a baby aren't you ?" said Diane as she pushed her finger deep into his anus. Veronica knelt down beside the settee and delicately scraped her fingers over the boy's nipples.

She leaned her head over his and looked into his eyes. "Just relax, there's a good boy while I give you a little kiss good night." He watched mesmerized as Veronica lowered her beautiful face over his. He felt the merest pressure as she touched her full lips to his. The kiss acted as a cue to Patricia who increased the speed and pressure of her fingers upon the young boy's member. Her long nails occasionally grazing the sensitive rim around the glans at the head of his penis as she rapidly pulled the foreskin up and down the shaft.

"Argggghhh argggghhhhh..argggggghhhhhhhhhhhh.. pleeeeease.. Misss..ss. Richard was unable to control himself as Patricia skillfully manipulated his most sensitive parts. Diane curled her finger inside him, moving her fingertip firmly over the prostate gland.

"Arrgggggghhhhh arrggggggg.. mmmmmmpphhh." Richard's moans were cut short as Veronica fastened her lips over his. She held him in a long kiss before raising her head and watching as he gasped for air. Patricia increased her grip on his penis and quickened her tempo as she felt the flesh throb uncontrollably.

"There's a good boy, just relax now." Veronica's words excited the boy even further as semen spurted from the tip of his penis.

"Arrrrrggggghhh.. arrgggghhhh Ooooooooo ohh oh..Pleee ...eeease n'no mmoore." Richard cried out almost incoherently as the girl's prolonged his orgasm. Patricia coolly squeezed his testicles, watching as the sticky white fluid continued to erupt from the tip of the penis. She squeezed her legs together in delight as she watched the boys hips writhe uncontrollably in front of her. His orgasm seemed to go on forever as they stimulated every part of him. Patricia squeezed from the base of his penis, pulling her fingers slowly upwards. She watched fascinated as the last drops of semen escaped from the opening. The girls looked on intently, noting his every movement and expression as his body subsided from the frenzied gyrations of his orgasm. Their soft hands stroked him gently, Diane pulled her finger carefully from his tender bottom. Richard's body shivered in small spasms as he lay helplessly before the young girls.

Veronica got up to fetch the maid as Patricia laid his penis down between his legs and moved closer to his head. She looked down at his face for a few moments before bending her head and kissing his parted lips. Wendy returned with Veronica, they had brought warm water, flannels and a towel. Wendy watched intently as they carefully washed the boy's penis and testicles before soaping his tummy and chest. They washed him and patted him dry, before turning him over and washing between the cheeks of his bottom He blushed profusely as they made him kneel. His knees were rested on the settee cushions to the side of Diane's thighs. His body formed a bridge over her legs with his hands pressed into the cushioned seating at the other side. Patricia powdered between the crease of his bottom her slender fingers intimately running over the membranes of the sphincter. Diane cupped his penis and testicles as they hung downwards. She applied powder, marveling in the soft feel of the flesh as she caressed him.

They made him stand beside the settee as they handed his dressing gown to Wendy. "He doesn't need that on, it's a warm night. Take him to bed now, there's a good girl." Diane smiled at the young maid as she instructed her.

Patricia took hold of Richard's penis and before he could protest pulled back the foreskin.

"Will you put some more talcum powder on his penis, especially behind the foreskin before you tuck him in." Wendy blushed as Patricia indicated the tender flesh. Richard tried to cover himself but was stopped by a sharp slap across his bottom from Diane.

"Hands on your head, quickly now." Richard's face colored a deep red as she took his wrists and placed his hands on his head. Patricia pulled the boy's foreskin further back stretching the skin.

"Can you see where I mean Wendy?" Patricia was enjoying herself watching the young maids cheeks blush a deep red as she was made to look down at Richard's penis.

"Yes Miss, I'll put some on, shall I take him up now?" Wendy was feeling sorry for the boy and hoped that she might alleviate him from any further embarrassment.

"All right Wendy, off you go, you may put your hands down now Richard and walk with them at your sides. Off you go then, both of you." Diane spoke kindly as she watched Richard walk stiff legged behind the young maid.

Lady Rawlings looked across the magistrate's court at the young defendant. His face was blushing with shame as she summed up the proceedings. He was seventeen years old and from a good family background. His parents, it transpired had recently moved to the mainland and it was during this short period, while staying with school friends, that he had committed the offences for which he was now on trial.

He was tall and good looking and Lady Marwood had decided earlier that day that perhaps this was an ideal opportunity to repay a few favors, both good and bad. She watched the face of the burly sergeant who was standing behind the defendant. He had an expression of eager anticipation on his face, which her Ladyship found distasteful. As she reached the words "Pure hooliganism," she noticed the sergeant smile with satisfaction. These words could only mean one punishment in a Manx courtroom... The Birch!

"So young man, I am afraid that I have no alternative but to sentence you to six strokes of the birch." The sergeant almost licked his lips as the sentence was pronounced. Lady Marwood's eyes however were on the young defendant. She saw his face turn ghostly white and his hands clutch the rail of the dock as he heard her words. "Take him down would you sergeant." She watched the sergeant take hold of the young man's arm and roughly escort him from the dock.

Lady Marwood had always been irritated by the obvious delight the sergeant took in birching young boys. She had heard small snippets of gossip amongst the staff at the courtroom cells pertaining to the sergeant's interest in young men. It was rumored that he took delight in keeping them stripped naked for several hours before he applied the birch. Lady Marwood had no intention of letting that happen on this occasion. Before the court had convened she had checked to make sure that the medical officer was still on holiday. The rules forbade any birching without medical supervision. She had arranged after hearing the evidence, that he be transported to the local women's jail. The governor, who was a personal friend of Her Ladyship had made the rest of the arrangements for her. Lady Rawlings left the courtroom and retired to the Judges chambers. She had decided to forego the pleasure of seeing the sergeant's disappointment at losing the pleasure of birching the young man.

Sarah Wallis looked at the naked young girl standing before her. The girl was quite pretty with firm young breasts, narrow waist and long slim legs. Beside the girl stood two female warders. It was normal practice for the warders to be present during a prisoner's medical examination. The young doctor had already examined the girls heart and respiration and had donned rubber gloves in preparation for an internal exploration. Without hesitation Sarah knew what was expected of her at this stage. 'If we can't have a little enjoyment." She mused as she looked at the girl's breasts, noting the erected nipples. Sarah had caught the pretty blonde warder looking at her when they had first brought the girl into the examination room. She knew immediately from her admiring glances and demure looks that the young warder was interested in her. Both warders were dressed in dark jackets and skirts. Each wore a white cotton shirt with navy-blue tie. The taller of the two warders wore her jet black hair tied back in neat bun. The skirts they wore were cut to the knee. Both girls had excellent figures, their long legs had been tanned by the summer sun, were in sharp contrast to the pale flesh of their naked charge.

Sarah had received a phone call from Lady Rawlings during the morning. She had easily changed her day's schedule at the medical center and instead attended the women's jail as requested. It was not until Sarah had arrived that she was informed of her duties for that day. Normally the prison authorities resident medical officer carried out the medical examinations, but as he was on holiday, she had been asked by the governor if she would she be able to deputize for him as there were several new admissions to be examined. It had only been ten minutes ago that she had been asked by the governor to attend also the birching of a young man who was being escorted to the jail. It was then that Sarah realized why she had been asked by Lady Rawlings rather than the governor to deputize for the regular medical officer.

"Place your legs apart for the doctor." The sharp command came from the taller dark haired young warder who bent down and slapped the inside of the young girl's thighs, making her stand with her legs spread widely apart. "Hands behind your head." Another sharp command followed by a harder slap upon the girl's bottom. Sarah looked at the young blonde haired warder who had placed the girl's hands behind her head. She could be no older than twenty-two she thought, yet her authority over the prisoners was absolute.

Sarah stepped forward and placed her hand between the young girl's legs. "Breathe in deeply." Sarah spoke sweetly to the young girl as she firmly pushed her finger up into her vagina. The girl gasped as she felt the cold rubber of the doctor's glove enter her. "Deep breaths now and try and relax."

Sarah was well aware that the girl would find it impossible to relax as she began to rotate her finger, causing her slender body to squirm. Another smack descended on to her beautifully rounded bottom as the warden admonished her once more. "Keep still for the doctor."

Sarah increased the momentum of her finger, causing the young girl to tremble from head to foot. Abruptly she withdrew her finger and gestured for the warders to bend the girl over. Sarah could not help being surprised at the alacrity in which the two young wardens dealt with the girl. One pushed her down while the other put her hand between the girl's legs and pulled upwards. The girl was now bent well over with her legs widely spread. Sarah quickly spread some lubricant on to her finger and stood behind the girl. The pretty young blonde warden deftly took hold of each buttock and pulled the flesh apart, looking toward Sarah with a timid smile.

"Arggghh.." The girl could not help moan as her bottom cheeks were firmly pulled apart.

"Keep still girl.. or it will be worse for you." The warder admonished the girl once more as Sarah gently pushed her finger against the tightly puckered sphincter of the young prisoner.

"Big breaths now." Sarah spoke softly to the girl as one would to a nervous animal.

"Hold still while I feel inside your bottom"

Sarah pushed firmly against the sphincter with her forefinger, she felt the muscle of the sphincter contract over her finger as it slid right up inside the young girl's bottom. "Oops.. there we are." Sarah slowly rotated her finger inside the girl, making her gasp at the intimate examination. With her free hand she felt between the pale smooth flesh of her widely spread legs, locating the soft folds of flesh covering her vagina. Without preamble she slipped two fingers gently up into the vagina.

"Arrgggghhhh." The young girl moaned as she felt the doctor's fingers slide into her.

Sarah quickly began to rotate her fingers, occasionally making a scissors motion as she stimulated the sensitive membranes inside the tight fleshy orifice. The young girl could not help responding as the doctor probed inside her. She clenched her teeth as one of the wardens suddenly grasped her nipples and squeezed the soft flesh. The warder pulled hard on the delicate nubs of her breasts, stimulating the tender flesh to hard points of desire. Sarah smiled seeing the warden that had been holding the girl's buttocks, bend on one knee and start to softly caress the insides of her thighs.

Although she could not see her, Sarah was also aware of the second warder squeezing and caressing the young girl's nipples. "Arrrgggghhhh...ooooohhhhhh." The young prisoner moaned loudly as she was reluctantly forced towards an orgasm.

"Just relax there's a good girl." She heard one of the warders say as she began to climax.

"Arrrrrgggghhhhhh...ooooohh.. Please I.. I can't stand it.." The young warden who was gently stroking the girl's thighs smiled up at the doctor and suddenly slapped the girl hard on the bottom. Sarah watched the naked young girl as she fought for breath, her young flesh quivering erratically with sexual excitement. She bucked wildly, her hips writhing in abandonment as she reached her orgasm. Sarah diligently kept up the pace with her fingers, only slowing as the girl gasped, pleading for them to stop. Gently Sarah took her finger from the girl's bottom and withdrew her other fingers from inside the moist vagina. Almost tenderly she cupped the pubic mound and squeezed reassuringly.

"There... there.. that wasn't so bad was it now?" The warders let the girl up, gently holding her upright between them. Sarah smiled at the young prisoner.

"Off you go now.. there's a good girl." The warders both smiled at the young doctor. Sarah again noticed that demure look from the younger of the two.

John Gilbert was standing in the center of the tiled admission room. To one side of the room was a small leather padded trestle. Several lengths of rubber hose lay on the stainless steel trolley. Around the room were other trolleys and shelves containing an assortment of syringes, nozzles and various medical apparatus. To the far end of the room were two large baths; lower than domestic baths, they had large support handles set into the sides. One of the baths was half filled with hot water. The young man looked at the two nurses standing in front of him. Both wore white linen tunics with rubber aprons. Behind him standing legs astride were the two young female warders who had escorted him from the cells at the courthouse. He looked at the nurses in front of him. One of them he estimated to be about thirty-five years old, the other was much younger.

The older of the two smiled at him, not unkindly as she addressed him. "I hope you are going to co-operate so that we can get this over quickly. Do you understand?" John nodded his head. He shivered at the thought of what was in store for him.

"Strip down and put your clothes over there." The nurse indicated a small table to his right. John blushed profusely, he had never had to expose his body to a woman before, at least not since he was a child. He began to undress, taking off his jacket and tie... then his shirt, socks and shoes. There was complete silence in the room as he looked up to the nurse from placing his shoes by his pile of clothes. She made no comment but stood waiting for him to continue. He undid his trousers and sliding them down his legs, stepped out of them and carefully folding them, placed them on the table. He straightened up and turned to face the nurse.

"Take those off too and come over here." The nurse moved toward the trestle without a second glance at the young man. John lowered his underpants and stepped out of them. He held them to his groin, crouching low as he placed them on the table. He was aware of the young nurse's interested gaze as he stood covering his genitals with his hands. The two warders smiled at each other, as they looked his naked buttocks.

He walked toward the trestle crouching low as he tried to cover himself. The nurses moved to his sides and taking his arms pulled him forward. "Right young man, bend over the trestle so that your hips, not your tummy, are resting on the bar."

John felt their soft hands coax him forward. A firm pressure against his shoulders bent him over. He had to uncover himself so that his hands could support him against the wooden legs of the trestle. The nurses maneuvered him until he was bent well over with his hands on the floor. They took hold of his ankles and spread his legs. The warders moved forward. One stood facing his head, leaning forward she put her hands on either side of his waist.

"Just keep still now, while nurse gives you an enema." John mumbled incoherently. He had no real concept of what was going to happen to him, other than that he was to be birched. The second warder and the young nurse knelt behind him, one to each side and held his legs apart. The senior nurse picked up a large syringe, which had already been filled with distilled water and a mild purgative. She lubricated the large stainless steel nozzle and moved behind him. Placing her hand between the crease of his bottom she introduced the nozzle to the opening of his bottom.

"Now take a deep breath." She instructed as she pushed the nozzle firmly up against the tightly puckered sphincter.

"Once more now." With those words she pushed firmly, hearing the boy gasp with shock as the cold metal suddenly entered his bottom.

"Another deep breath." She instructed as she pressed the plunger firmly. John tried to rear up as the first jets of water entered him. The warder had watched the nurse and as she had pressed the plunger she pressed firmly down on the naked boy's waist, making sure he could not move.

"Arrgggghhhh..oooojhhh. John could not help crying out as the nurse pressed the plunger all the way in. Quickly she withdrew the nozzle, watching the sphincter close tightly as the nozzle was removed.

"Just stay there a minute." She instructed once more. She laid the syringe back on the trolley and took a gauze pad which she pushed rudely between the cheeks of his bottom. "If you would take him over there to the cubicle please." The warders helped the boy up as the young nurse placed her hand between the cheeks of his bottom, pressing the pad against his sphincter. Between the warders and the young nurse John walked awkwardly to the toilet cubicle which was situated in a small room leading off the admission room. The cubicle had no door, consisting only of two small tiled walls standing about four feet in height. They left him sitting on the lavatory seat and walked back into the admission room.

It was not long before he felt unable to control the pressure of the water in his bowels. He evacuated almost immediately, feeling utter relief as he dispelled the entire contents of his bowels. He wiped his bottom and pressed the handle, which was set into the wall. He sat back down on the toilet seat and contemplated his fate. It was the first time he had been alone since sentence had been passed. He had no idea what happened next; he had heard rumors that four strokes of the birch was a really severe punishment. Boys at school had talked of the horror of six strokes of the birch, but no one he knew had ever experienced it. He just managed to cover his genitals with his hands as the two young warders appeared.

"I hope you have finished," the pretty young warder said as she beckoned for him to get up. John stood, his hands clutching his groin.

"Hands by your sides and stand up straight." The young warder took hold of his hands and pulled them away from his groin. "You will learn that there is no privacy for anyone in Jail, so you had better get used to it."

John blushed profusely as the young women stood back and looked him up and down. "Come along, so the nurse can clean you up. The warders escorted him to one of the baths.

"Step in and stand facing me." The warder waited until he had stepped in; she took him by the waist and turned him to face her. The younger of the two nurses stepped forward with a flannel and container of strong smelling liquid soap. She walked around the bath to stand behind the naked boy. Taking the flannel she dipped it in the water and poured soap on to it. Resting one hand against the small of his back she started washing his bottom.

"Stand with your legs astride," she instructed, adding more soap to the flannel she pushed the material between the cheeks of his bottom. "Come along get those legs apart so that the nurse can get at your bottom." The young warder pushed her hand between his thighs, pressuring his legs apart. John was blushing profusely as the nurse bent him forward. He could feel her fingers as she dropped the flannel and impudently pushed her hand between the cheeks of his bottom,. He gasped as he felt her finger push up into his sphincter and penetrate deep into his anus.

"Hold still there's a good boy." She pushed harder this time feeling the plump flesh of the prostate gland. "Do keep still." The warder said sharply as he tried to evade the intense pressure from within his bottom. Several times john had tried to cover his genitals, but the warder had firmly moved his hands to his sides. The young nurse moved her finger vigorously in and out of his bottom, occasionally applying soap between the crevice of his buttocks.

"Arrgghhh..ooohh." He cried out involuntarily as she gave one final push before withdrawing her finger from his bottom. The nurse stepped around the bath and stood beside the warder. The second warder moved behind the boy and taking both his wrists pulled his arms behind him. The nurse looked at the blushing young man straight in the eyes, as she took hold of his penis in one hand and testicles in the other. Her soapy fingers pushed the foreskin of his penis back as she pulled his scrotum forward from between his legs. John threw his head back in anguish and humiliation as she soaped his genitals. She deftly manipulated the foreskin up and down the shaft until she felt it become stiff between her fingers. Taking more soap and scoop of water in her hand she continued to soap around his genitals. He tried to evade her touches but the prison warder held his arms tightly.

John closed his eyes as he felt his penis erecting. He could not bear the further humiliation of seeing the young prison officers looking at him. He felt utterly stupid being made to stand naked while a young girl washed his genitals as if he had no feelings. Once the nurse was satisfied she took a jug from the trolley and poured water over his erect penis.

"Come along step out of the bath, I want to dry you." John suffered further humiliation as the young nurse dried him. Casually she moved his erect penis from one side and then to the other as if it were nothing more than an arm or a leg.

"Turn around and bend over and touch your toes." This instruction was followed by the warders physically bending him over from the waist. He felt the hands of one of the warders part his bottom cheeks while the nurse deftly slipped the towel between his legs and dried between the cheeks of his buttocks.

"Stand upright and let's have a look at you." John felt his hands being grasped behind his back as he stood up. The nurse stood back and looked at him. John felt absolutely humiliated being made to standup, legs astride, in front of the young nurse with his penis erect. He blushed to an even deeper red as he saw her smile at his penis standing straight out from between his thighs.

One of the warders went over to a cupboard at the far end of the room while the second warder held his arms behind his back. She came back with four leather cuffs. Each cuff had a small metal ring attached to it. Quickly she knelt down between his legs and strapped a cuff to each ankle. She then moved behind him, together the two warders strapped the remaining cuffs to his wrists. "Come over here and bend over and touch your toes."

The nurse moved toward the chromium-plated trolley that was situated near the bath. The warders took his arms and walked him toward the nurse. John was almost in a daze as they bent him over once more. He felt the nurses soft fingers gently rub a strong smelling antiseptic over his buttocks. Standing upright once more John looked down at himself to see that his penis, although still swollen was hanging down between his legs. One of the warders took a clip from her tunic pocket and placing his wrists together behind his back, clipped the leather cuffs together. The warders stood on either side of him and held his arms. The led him through the doorway and along the corridor to the doctors office. Sarah was just finished her cup of tea when she heard the warders knock at the door.

"Come in." She shouted as she got up from the corner of the desk where she had been sitting. She faced the door as they entered, her eyes quickly appraising the naked boy as he stood between the two warders. Sarah felt a stab of pity as she looked at the boy's blushing face and trembling body. Sarah had been aware of her own sexual predilections for a very long time. She could not help feeling excitement at the prospect of seeing the boy being birched; at the same time she felt compassion for him. He was obviously not a village lout, but a very sensitive young man. She looked at his body as one of the warders unclipped his cuffs and pushed him forward. Raising his chin she looked into his eyes, seeing the fear and trepidation he was experiencing.

"This won't take long and I am sure it will all soon be over." She said kindly as she placed the stethoscope in her ears. She listened to his heart, which was beating wildly. She moved the stethoscope slowly over his chest. She made him turn around by gently placing her hands on his shoulders. She listened again moving the stethoscope over his back.

"Just bend over, there's a good boy." She spoke softly to him as she pressed her fingers gently against his shoulder. John bent over and grasped his ankles. He felt the doctor's delicate fingers lightly brush over his buttocks. Sarah softly placed her thumbs between the crevice of his bottom and pulled the cheeks apart. Satisfied she told him to stand and face her once more. John obeyed, embarrassed by the sheer beauty of the young doctor, as he stood naked before her. Sarah gently cupped his chin and turned his face to the side. She stroked the soft palm of her hand over his chest and stomach; moving her hand down further she felt his penis throb as she slipped her hand between his legs and cupped his testicles. "Cough for me will you."

She lifted his testicles gently, feeling a thrill at her intimate contact with the boy. John coughed weakly, his cheeks on fire with the embarrassment and humiliation he felt.

"Cough again... a nice big one this time. She lifted his testicles feeling the soft balls of flesh move within the scrotal sac.

"There, nearly finished now." Sarah took his penis between her fingers and gently pulled the foreskin back from the glans. She moved the turgid flesh upward to examine the opening and then gently let go. She noticed that the flesh had began to swell as she placed her hands on the boy's shoulders. She could see his bottom lip tremble and his eyes near to tears as he looked at her. Sarah could not think of anything appropriate to say, although she was determined to show him kindness when this was all over.

The warders escorted the boy along the wide corridor. His hands had been clipped together behind him and as he walked shakily towards the heavy blue door at the end of the corridor he felt near to fainting. They stopped in front of the door while one of the warders knocked. As the door swung open the warders took a firm grip on his arms. Before he had time to protest they had quickly moved him to the center of the room. Two more female warders held him as they expertly clipped the cuffs around his wrists to narrow chains hanging from the beam above his head. Pulling the chains, the warders quickly had his arms hoisted into the air. They clipped the chains together and fastened the ankle cuffs to rings set in the floor. In a matter of seconds, John had found his body stretched tight. His legs were astride and his arms pulled outwards and upwards. He could not move.

As he looked around the room he was aware that there were several other people stand ing to the side of the room. To his left was a steel table holding stainless steel dishes. There was also a variety of medical instruments as well as bottles and gauze's. To the side of this, there was an oxygen cylinder, its rubber hose was attached to a face mask which rested on the table. He looked at the assembled people without recognizing the governor, or the magistrate who had sentenced him. The young blonde warder moved to the window, which was directly in front him. He watched as she took off her tunic jacket. Her firm breasts pushed against the white cotton of her shirt as she moved toward an oak barrel in the corner of the room. She pulled out a long bundle of birch twigs, which had been soaking in brine. The twigs, which were forty inches in length, had been expertly bound at one end to make a comfortable handle. She moved directly in front of him, holding the birch down to let the brine drip from the twigs. John could not believe that this pretty young girl was to be the one to beat him. The young warder looked at him before moving behind him. She stood to one side and shook the last drops of brine from the birch. There was complete silence in the room. Sarah, who had entered quietly as they were fastening the young man to the beam, was also surprised to the see the young blonde warder taking the birch from the barrel. Sarah caught the eye of Lady Rawlings and gave her a quick smile of greeting before moving to the side of the room. They both looked at the prison governor.

"John Gilbert, you have been found guilty of causing damage to public property while drunk and incapable. You have been sentenced to six strokes of the birch. Sentence will commence forthwith. Doctor Wallis is there any medical reason why sentence should not be carried out?" The governor looked across at Sarah.

"No governor." Sarah managed to say, hoping that she had managed to conceal the excitement she felt. The governor moved to Sarah's side and whispered.

"Will you take up your position." Sarah had read the instruction leaflet, which she had found in the medial officer's desk draw. It stated that the prisoner must be examined for heart rate, breathing and rupture after every stroke. Sarah stood in front of the young man. He was trembling visibly as he looked into her eyes with a pleading expression. Sarah kept her face impassive and slipped her stethoscope into her ears. She stepped back as the governor nodded to the pretty blonde warder. The young warder raised the birch, holding the handle with both hands, she brought it down in a perfect arc hard against the middle of the boy's buttocks.

"Argggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." John screamed in agony. Hardly recognizing his own voice as the pain seared through the very core of his body. He had not expected the pain to be so great. The birch twigs had moved against each other as they bit into the flesh, nipping and trapping the tender skin.

"Argggghhh..oooohhhh." He could not help himself crying out with the pain. Through a haze of pain he was aware of the young doctor moving the stethoscope over his chest. Her face was almost touching his as he felt the palm of her hand press against his stomach and slide down over his penis and between his legs. She cupped his testicles gently.

"Cough for me please." She moved her cheek next to his, so that he would cough over her shoulder. He was aware of her breasts pressing against his chest as she squeezed his testicles. John managed to cough to her satisfaction. Sarah moved back and nodded to the governor. "Please mark one."

One of the young warders marked a cross in one of the six boxes that were printed on the punishment form. The governor nodded to young blonde warder holding the birch. Sarah watched as the young girl raised the birch and then turned her attention to the naked young man in front of her. As the birch struck a second time across the center of his buttocks, he threw back his head in anguish. His body stiffened for several seconds before he was able to scream. As he screamed Sarah stepped forward and cupped his testicles. There was plenty of movement to check for a rupture and she did not think that she would be able to make him cough through the pain he was feeling. She thrilled as his body thrashed in front of her. She squeezed the testicles gently more to give comfort to him in his anguish. Letting go she placed her stethoscope against his chest and checked his wildly beating heart for irregularities.

When she had finished she looked across at the governor. The governor nodded her approval at Sarah's methods and nodded to the young warder to continue.

"Mark two." She said as the birch was raised once again. The pretty young blonde brought the long bundle of twigs down hard.

"Thwaacck" The birch twigs bit into the young man's flesh in exactly the same spot as the other two strokes. Sarah moved around the prisoner and looked at the bright red wheals, which covered the entire buttock area. She placed her stethoscope against his back as he screamed in anguish.

"Arrrrgggghhhh.....arrgggggghhhhhhh The veins of his neck stood out above his straining sinews as he screamed and screamed. Sarah slipped her hand between his legs and once more cupped his testicles. She fondled the captive flesh as he tried to move his body in relief against the pain. The governor looked enquiringly at her as she slid her hand from between his legs. Sarah nodded. She knew that he was fit and well yet felt that each time she nodded she felt like an emperor at a gladiatorial games, where a thumb turned down meant death or mutilation.

"Mark three" The governor nodded to the warder who raised the birch high above her head. Sarah could see the hardened nipples of her young breasts press against the thin cotton as she raised the birch. Sarah was fascinated as the young girl brought the birch down hard. She watched the twigs splay out across the cheeks of his bottom as the birch bit home. Sarah moved around the quivering boy, his movements were erratic as he tried to deal with the pain. His screams filled the room as she moved toward him. His penis was thrashing from side to side as he tried to rid his bottom of the pain. Sarah felt a thrill run through her body as she gently squeezed his testicles. She didn't know whether he was aware of the gentle pressure of her fingers as he shivered and quaked. As his screams subsided she could not help moving closer to him. Still squeezing his testicles she whispered. "Give me a nice big cough there's a good boy."

Sarah was aware of the effect this would normally have on a young man of his age, but she was not really sure if he heard her. She nodded to the governor once more.

"Mark four." Almost immediately the birch came swishing down through the air, landing with a loud "Thwaaakk." against his buttocks. Sarah watched as the young man's body stiffened as if in a trance. He cried out his voice sounding hoarse and weaker.

"Arrrrgggggggggghhhhhhhh.. ohhh ohhhh.. Please no more I can't stand it." Sarah moved forward quickly and placed the stethoscope on his chest, he was perspiring heavily. She slipped her hand between his legs, deliberately brushing over his penis, before cupping her fingers around his testicles. She moved her head closer and whispered in his ear.

"Give me a nice big cough, there's a good boy, come along now." Even through his anguish she felt sure he was aware of the delicate fondling of his testicles. She moved back and nodded quickly to the governor. "Mark five" Sarah watched as the young blonde raised the birch with both hands. She caught Sarah's eye as she held the long birch above her head and gave her a knowing look. Sarah watched the young girl bring the birch down hard onto the center of the boy's bottom. He screamed in pure abandonment as the twigs bit and pinched every part of his buttocks.

"Arrrrrrgggggghhhhhhhh..

Arrrrrrrggggghhhhhh.oooohhhhhhhh. Sarah moved close to the boy, as she pressed her hand against his heaving stomach. She placed the stethoscope against his chest and as her hand slid down over his pubic hair she felt herself suddenly orgasm. The orgasm took her completely by surprise; she squeezed her legs together and bit her lip as she slipped her hand between the quivering thighs of the naked boy. She struggled to control herself as she cupped his testicles in her hand. Outwardly her expression gave the impression of trying to listen to the stethoscope amidst the young man's screams. Inwardly she felt the orgasm course through her body. She squeezed his testicles hard before letting go and standing back.

"Mark six. Thank you ladies." The governor moved around to have a look at the boy's face, which was still contorted in agony. "Your punishment is over, you will remain fastened for thirty minutes after that you will be checked over. If you are pronounced fit you will be free to get dressed and leave. I hope this has taught you a valuable lesson young man." John could hardly believe it was over. He had never thought, even in his wildest dreams that it would be possible to receive so much pain. He sobbed, tears rolling down his cheeks. He felt totally wracked with emotion. His pain was so intense, it was as if red-hot pokers had been applied to his bottom.

The governor turned to Sarah. "Thank you Doctor Wallis, you were most efficient and conscientious. I would like you to check him in about ten minutes but first would you like a cup of tea." Sarah's emotions were in turmoil; was it possible to behave so normally after such an experience? She wondered.

Lady Rawlings caught Sarah's eye as she was preparing to leave. "Can I have a quick word?" Sarah nodded and moved closer to her.

"I am afraid my arrangements were short notice, but I hope you found the experience worthwhile." Sarah nodded and smiled. "I didn't know what to expect but It was certainly a new experience." The rest of the staff had left the room apart from, Her Ladyship, Sarah, and the young blonde warder who had wielded the birch so efficiently.

"Why don't you check him over while I go and have a word with the governor." Lady Rawlings smiled as she moved past the doorway.

Sarah turned toward the young man who was still sobbing with anguish. She placed her stethoscope on his chest. His heart was still far faster than normal, but he was in good shape. She was about to leave when the young warder tapped her on the arm.

"I am going to do something now, you can stay and watch if you want." She dropped her gaze demurely, looking up at Sarah through lowered lashes. Sarah was intrigued, but made no comment.

"My name is Rebecca." She said shyly as she moved in front of the naked boy. She held the birch out in front of her and brushed the twigs over his chest. John opened his eyes and looked at the young girl, his eyes moved to her delicate hand holding the birch. "Did it hurt you?" She asked innocently.

The boy blushed, tears rolled down his cheeks. "It feels like I am on fire." He managed to whisper.

"Well it's all over with now so I am going to put it back in the brine." She moved to the corner of the room and placed the birch back in the barrel. She moved back and stood in front of him once more. She held out her hand and cupped his chin, forcing him to look into her eyes. Sarah stepped back into the corner of the room and watched the young warder as she stood in front of the naked boy.

"Don't you feel ashamed standing naked in front of a girl, especially after she's given your bottom a good birching?" The young warder asked. She reached forward and stroked her hand across his chest, moving her until the fingertips rested against a nipple. She pinched the nipple between her finger and thumb until she felt the nipple harden. She placed her other hand on the opposite nipple and repeated the process.

The boy blushed an even deeper red.

"And how about this ...." The girl took her hands from his chest and reached down, placing her fingers delicately around his penis. "Fancy being so helpless that I can do what I like with you! Don't you feel ashamed?"

John closed is eyes in acute embarrassment, as the girl pushed the foreskin back and exposed the glans. "Open your eyes and look at me, you wouldn't like me to give your bottom a few sharp smacks would you?"

She started to manipulate the foreskin, pulling the skin forward and squeezing before pushing it back until it would stretch no further. John opened his eyes, large tears were rolling down his blushing cheeks.

"That's better... now tell me what is the meaning of this?" She tapped his penis, which had begun to swell. "Do you always display yourself so blatantly?" She continued moving the foreskin up and down the shaft of his penis, her innocent expression belying her actions.

"Answer me. I can see I am going to have to smack you if you don't answer me."

John didn't know what to say. "Er... no miss." She pushed the foreskin back until it was fully stretched at the same time she scraped the nails of her other hand across the underside of his testicles, before taking a firm hold of them.

"Now do you see how helpless you are ?." She squeezed the soft flesh of the balls carefully, so as not to cause him pain. She felt the penis begin to throb in her hand.

"Why you naughty boy just look at you." She took her hands away and watched his penis throb up and down. "Look at yourself you bad, bad boy."

John closed his eyes in acute embarrassment. He felt absolutely drained.

"I said look at yourself or I will smack your bottom, so do as you are told and do it now." John opened his eyes, first looking at the girl and then downwards to his erect penis. He groaned with embarrassment as he watched her slender fingers curl around the throbbing flesh. Deftly she slid the foreskin up and down the shaft watching his face as she increased the speed of her hand. He looked at her through a haze of embarrassment as she aroused him. Gently, she slipped her other hand between his legs and squeezed his testicles. She shivered when she heard the boy gasp and moan.

"Come along young man, let's have a nice big cum." John could contain his emotions no longer.

"Arrgggghhhhh..oohhh" He moaned as she increased the tempo of her fingers up and down his penis. She quickly moved her body sideways, just avoiding the first jets of semen as they spurted from him. She squeezed his testicles hard and increased the grip on his penis as jet after jet of semen spurted to the floor.

"Come on now, there must be some more left." She whispered softly as she began to slow the strokes of her hand.

"Argggghhhh.. arrgghh.. please... it is so sensitive.... no more pleeease." Rebecca slowed her hand but did not stop.

"You are so helpless you can't do any thing about it can you." She stopped the movement with her fingers and after squeezing his testicles hard, she let go of him. John gasped as she squeezed his scrotum. His whole body sagged between the chains as she let go of him. The girl walked away from him and across to Sarah.

"I am going to fetch him a drink.. are you coming?"

John felt drained, his bottom was on fire and try as he might he could not ease the pain. If only he could rub it or put some lotion on it, he thought.

It was about ten minutes later that Rebecca entered the punishment room. She looked at the boy as he hung, straddled between the chains. His head was resting on his chin and his eyes were closed. She touched him lightly on the shoulder.

Jane Marwood had done as she intended. It had been exactly three weeks since she had started to teach Richard his lessons. She had assimilated well into the household. Her manner and style commanded respect without the need for obvious rule. Lady Rawlings had ensured that the maids and kitchen staff were aware of her position' in fact the young girls now often referred to Jane if they needed instruction about various household matters. When Diane and Veronica had left to return to school with their friend Patricia, Richard's routine had been firmly established by Jane. He had been bathed both morning and night, by either Rachael and Claire, or Wendy and Annette. Jane had deliberately kept her relationship with the boy to that of teacher and pupil, her evenings had been spent alone with Lady Rawlings. For the past two days she had made sure that although he was to be bathed as normal he must not be made to ejaculate. This was in preparation for the first part of a carefully detailed timetable that she had agreed with Lady Rawlings.

Jane's heart fluttered as she sat at her desk. Her silk skirt and white blouse felt cool against her naked skin. Today she wore no bra or panties only a delicate suspender belt which held up sheer stockings encasing her beautiful legs. She pressed her thighs together, feeling a tremor of excitement run through her body at the prospect of the morning's proceedings. It was eight-thirty, still fifteen minutes before Richard was obliged to attend his lessons. She looked over the room noting that everything was in order.

Jane sat at her desk and opened the center draw. Her long eyelashes accenting her beautiful profile as she looked down into the draw. She moved her hand over the rattan cane, her delicate fingers lingering over the ridges the bamboo. She picked up several long ribbons of soft chamois from the back of the draw and laid them alongside the cane. Closing the draw she stood walked over to the window. The sun was already casting it's gentle warmth through the tall Georgian windows as she examined her appearance in the wall mirror attached to the oak paneling of the wall opposite her. She noted with satisfaction the clear outline of her breasts as the light from the window shone through the sheer Sea Island cotton of her blouse.

The hands of the large clock on the wall slowly moved to indicate eleven thirty. Jane Marwood looked across at her pupil. Richard was bent down over his books, his face still red with embarrassment at the sharp rebuke he had just received from his mistress. Jane had made sure that he could not keep his mind on his work. Several times that morning she had leaned over the boy, her soft breasts brushing against the nape of his neck as she pretended to look at his work. She had also crossed over to the window, standing against the strong sunlight she made sure her body was angled perfectly for him to see the outline of her breasts through the sheer cotton of her blouse. She had caught Richard looking at her several times as she sat at her desk. On the last occasion she had sharply reminded him that he had only five minutes left to complete the test she had set him at the start of the day.

"Right Richard, bring your book over here and let me see how well you have got on." Her voice sounded light and cheerful. She watched as Richard stood up clumsily and lifted the foolscap exercise book from the desktop. His cheeks were suffused in a deep red blush by the time he had reached her desk. Jane was well aware of the discomfort she caused each time she looked directly into his eyes. Jane had always been aware of her beauty and she was conscious of her every movement. A simple parting of the lips, sometimes dropping her eyelashes and tilting her head upwards, angling her body in a pretty pose or gently touching someone's hand. She had developed her physical grace to perfection. She looked at Richard who was standing in front of her, his awkwardness in marked contrast to her poise.

"Give me your book, there's a good boy." Her voice was almost a purr. She took the writing book from his trembling finger. Looking down she could hardly be bothered to read the words he had written, her mind was already on the course of events to follow. She flipped the page back and fourth, checking what she already knew, that he had only managed to write one and a half pages. Her distractions and been completely successful, keeping him from any semblance of concentrated effort.

She looked up at him, her eyes wide with surprise. "It seems that you have wasted the whole morning Richard. I can see no evidence of any proper effort and you have not even started question three. What do you have to say for yourself?"

Richard dropped his eyes and blushed an even deeper red. "I... I.. d'don't know miss. I know them I j'just couldn't do them in time." Richard's voice trailed off into silence. He bent his head and began to shuffle his feet. Jane spoke sharply to him. "Stand straight and look at me when I am talking to you. Do you mean to tell me that you have no excuse for this work."

Richard quickly raised his head, looking shocked at the sharp rebuke of his mistress. It was the first time he had heard her use that tone of voice.

"I' I'm sorry miss." Richard could hardly speak. His legs were trembling as he watched her sit back in her chair. Her eyes never left his as she deliberately folded her hands across her lap.

"Look at me and listen carefully Richard. I have great faith in your ability to do good work. This morning you have chosen not to and I don't know why. You yourself have admitted that you have no excuse, is that correct?"

Richard was trembling visibly as he began to answer. "I'm sorry miss, I promise I won't do it again." Jane leaned forward and looked deep into his eyes. I am afraid Richard that your behavior will have to be corrected. I intend you to become a well-educated young man whether you like it or not. I am very sorry but I am going to have to punish you." Jane leaned back and slowly opened the center draw. She took out the long rattan cane and placed it on the desktop. Inwardly she was delighted by the shocked expression, which appeared on the boy's face as the cane came into his view.

"B..but m'mmiss." Richard stammered as tears began to form in his eyes. Jane quickly interrupted him.

"I'm sorry young man, but is for your own good. Go over to your desk and undress, quickly now, I don't want to waste the rest of the day."

Richard was unable to move; the words shocked him. He could hardly believe this beautiful young woman was going to cane him. He began to tremble from head to foot, hardly able to put one foot in front of the other as he stumbled back to his desk. He turned to her, his voice pleading. "But.. miss."

Jane found it difficult to keep the thrill of excitement out of her voice as she spoke sternly to her young charge. "If you delay any more Richard I will double your punishment." "She watched with satisfaction as his trembling fingers started to undo the buttons of his jacket.

"Come along Richard everything off... quickly now." Jane stood up taking several ribbons of soft leather from the draw and placing them on top of the desk. She closed the draw and moved to side of her desk. She watched intently as the boy undressed. He had taken off his jacket and shirt and laid them on the seat of his chair. He was naked above the waist but seemed reluctant to unbutton his trousers.

"Take your shoes and socks off before your trousers... quickly now, I have warned you." Jane's voice was stern. Her words seemed to have the desired effect as Richard bent over and removed his shoes and socks.

"Come along... drop your trousers." Tears were rolling down his cheeks as Richard undid the buttons of his trousers and pushed them down to his ankles. He stepped out of them and placed them on top of his clothes on the desk. Jane felt an involuntary shiver run through her body as she watched the young boy stand up in just his underpants.

"Right young man come and stand in front of me." She picked up the cane and held it across her thighs. She stood with her legs apart and waited for Richard to stand in front of her. He was clutching the waistband of his underpants as if they might fall. His whole body trembled with fear and trepidation, his face flushed a deep red as he stood before her.

"Drop your pants Richard and bend over my desk." Richard's humiliation was complete as he stood in front of his beautiful young teacher. He looked up to her face as if to plead with her once more. Jane let go of the cane with one hand and gently stroked the boy's cheek.

"Be a brave boy Richard, I have to do this for your own good." Her voice was soft, almost tender as she ran her fingers gently down the side of his face and over his shoulder. "Come along now, take off those pants, I really don't want to punish you more than is necessary." She thrilled as she watched him nervously push the pants down over his hips and then down his thighs. He bent low and picked up the underpants, clutching them against his genitals as he stood up. Jane smiled to herself as she reached forward and took the garment from his trembling fingers. Richard was mortified as she looked into his eyes.

"Take your hands away and place them by your sides. Stand up straight and look at me." Jane looked down at his genitals as he reluctantly uncovered himself. She raised the tip of the cane and placed it under his chin.

"I want you to look at me Richard." Jane's voice was now gentle and soothing. "I am going to give you six strokes on your bare bottom and I want you to take it like a man. No nonsense, otherwise I will increase it to twelve. Because you are new to punishment I am going to secure you. So bend over the desk." She lowered the cane and placed it with his underpants on the side of the desk. Richard shivered as he felt her gentle hands on his naked flesh. She turned him around to face her desk, placing the flat of her palm against his tummy she bent him over until his chest was pressed flat against the top of the desk. Bending to one knee behind him she boldly stoked her fingers up the inside of his thighs, making him spread his legs.

"Please miss.." Richard stammered.

"It's no good pleading Richard, my mind is made up. Now get those legs apart." Quickly she took the ribbons and tied them around his ankles, fastening the ends of the soft leather to the legs of the desk. She then moved to the other side of her desk and taking his wrists, pulled his arms forward and deftly bound the wrists together. She attached the other end of the soft leather to the handle of the center draw.

"I have not bound you tightly, but if you do not do as I say, I will fetch the maids to hold you down is that clear ?" Jane heard the boy mumble an affirmative reply as she moved back around the desk to stand behind his naked body. Although she had not bound him tightly she was well aware that he could only move his bottom but a few inches. She stood back admiring her handiwork. Richard's chest was pressed flat against the inlaid leather top with his head turned to one side and his legs spread widely apart. Jane relaxed as she examined the naked body stretched before her. She noted his firm buttocks as she bent forward to look between his outstretched legs. His penis hung down below his testicles, which she noticed were tightly encased in the scrotum as if he were cold. She moved forward and placed a hand on each buttock gently pulling them apart. She heard the boy gasp as she ran her forefinger down the crease of the buttocks and over the sensitive sphincter.

"Right my boy, get that bottom up, come along up on your toes," She watched as he obediently straightened his legs and pushed his bottom upwards. Jane felt a quiver of excitement run through her body. She was aware that the boy could not raise his bottom any higher, but could not resist the prospect of increasing his embarrassment.

"Come along you can do better than that" Gently she cupped his scrotum and carefully squeezed his testicles, pulling the scrotum backwards towards her. She thrilled once more as he gasped with shock at the intimate way she handled him. Keeping hold of his testicles she delicately encircled his penis with the finger and thumb of her other hand and pushed the foreskin upwards, uncovering the sensitive glans.

"Come along, get it up further, there's a good boy." Richard could do nothing but mumble. She noted that his face, which was turned to the side, was covered in one deep blush.

Letting go of him she stood back and once more took up her position. Taking the cane she lowered it so that the tip rested on the center of his buttocks. Richard quaked visibly as the cold rattan touched his flesh. Delicately she stroked the cane up and down over the cheeks of his bottom. She felt the smooth cotton of her blouse rub against her nipples which were hard with desire.

"Come along Richard keep it up" With these words she abruptly raised the cane and brought it down hard across the very center of his bottom. The effect was electric, his shoulders heaved as he strained to straighten up and his mouthed opened wide in a grimace of anguish.

"Arrrggghhh.. arggghhh." Richard groaned as the pain of the stroke seared through his body.

Through the deluge of pure anguish he heard her voice softly whisper. "That was number one." His shoulders quivered as he felt her tap the under-part of his buttocks.

"Get your bottom up, I shall not tell you again." Her voice was now firmer and more husky. "Come along now." Richard strained to push his bottom upwards at the same time trying to clench his buttocks together as if somehow to protect the sensitive flesh. "Don't you dare clench your buttocks."

With all the will power he could muster Richard forced himself to relax his buttocks. No sooner had the flesh relaxed a second stroke bit into his tender flesh. He tried to rear up but could not move his hands. His whole body seemed helplessly pinioned to the desk. He cried out loudly, his throat almost constricted with the effects of the pain.

"Arrggghhh.. arrrggghhhhhhhhhhhhhh.."

"That was number two." Jane's voice was soft, almost a murmur. Without warning Richard heard the swish of the cane as once more it sliced though the air. He could not believe the intensity of the pain as the bony rattan cane bit deeply into his flesh.

"Arrggghhh.. arrggghhhhhh.. arrgggggggghhhhh." Jane squeezed her legs together as she felt a thrill run through her body. She pressed her hand between her legs and breathing deeply waited for the feeling to subside. She watched as Richard thrashed his bottom from side to side. Three bright red weal's delineated his quivering buttocks.

"Get that bottom up Richard" She said firmly as she raised the cane once more. "That was number three and you have three more to come."

For the fourth stroke she sliced the cane down across the top of his buttocks. 'Thwack. She delighted in the satisfying sound of the cane as it bit once more into his soft flesh. She watched delightedly as he threw his head back and screamed.

"Arrgggggggghhh hhhhhhhhh arrrgggg gggggggggggghhhhhhhhhh."

"That was number four." Her words were barely audible as without respite she raised the cane again and brought it down hard. Richard was beside himself with pain as the bony rattan cane bit into his bottom. This time Jane had aimed carefully for the tender under-part of his buttocks. Her aim had been true and she watched his body quiver uncontrollably as he tried to rid himself of the pain

"Arrrgghrgggggghhhhh.... Arrrggggggghhhh oooooohhhhhh." Richard screamed, his flesh felt as if it was on fire. His body was quivering uncontrollably his mouth wide open as he fought for breath.

"That was number five, you have one more to come. Jane was not sure that she had managed to keep the excitement out of her voice as mercilessly she raised her arm for the sixth and final stroke. She aimed for the center of his bottom and brought the cane down hard, watching as if in slow motion the wicked rattan strike his flesh.

His flesh seemed to envelop the bamboo as it bit deep into his buttocks. The effect of the last stroke was beyond anything Richard could have imagined. His whole body stiffened for an instance as if had been electrocuted. He tossed his head and screamed.

"Argggghhhh .. arrgggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... arrrggggggggggggggghhhhh." Tears streamed down his cheeks as he tried to escape his bindings. His whole body was writhing in agony.

"Arrrggggghhhhhh..arrggggggghhhhhh...ooooohhhhhhhh. Please misss.. misss n'nnoo more." He shook uncontrollably as the pain coursed through his body. "Pleeeeeeese misssss." He was near to fainting as he tried to form his words. "Pleeeaaase... miss, no more."

Jane smiled with satisfaction as she laid down the cane. She leaned over his quivering naked body and gently stroked her hand over his shoulders. "There my boy, it's all over now. Try and relax... there's a good boy."

Softly her fingers trailed over his back and down over his upturned bottom. She bent to one knee and deftly cupped his scrotum with one hand while the other delicately encircled his penis. She pushed the foreskin back over the glans and squeezed the timid flesh. Pulling the foreskin down again she began to move her hand up and down in a milking motion. She heard the boy gasp as she cleverly manipulated his penis. She slowly increased the tempo of her ministrations as she felt his penis begin to stiffen.

"There there now, it's all over now, just relax." Richard gasped as she tightened her grip on his penis and pushed the foreskin back as far as it would go. She punctuated the stroking of his penis by gently squeezing his testicles in a similar rhythm. Richard's emotions were in turmoil his breathing heavy and labored. He felt totally trapped and humiliated as she cleverly aroused him.

She worked diligently, ignoring the moans and groans of the naked boy. Abruptly she let go of his testicles and slid her fingers up between the crease of his buttocks. Locating the sphincter, she teased the delicate membranes around the opening. With great care she inserted her finger into the orifice, insidiously probing until she felt the sphincter dilate. Without warning she pushed her finger firmly up into his bottom at the same time pushing the foreskin of his penis back, fully exposing the glans. She ignored the boy's gasps as she quickly located the prostate gland. Curling her finger inside him she stoked the prostate, feeling his penis throb between her fingers.

"There's a good boy, just relax it will take the pain away." Richard's whole body was trembling, his body wracked with emotion as his mistress expertly brought him to new heights of sexual sensation. Feeling his penis throb uncontrollable Jane quickly pressed her finger deeper into his bottom, increasing the tempo of her strokes she squeezed his penis as hard as she could.

She smiled with satisfaction as the boy moaned uncontrollably. A jet of semen erupted from the tip of his penis on to the carpet below. Jane moved her hand up and down the shaft of his penis with increased speed, her nails gently grazing the rim of the glans as her fingers moved down over the tip. Richard shook with emotion as she relentlessly milked him of every last drop of semen. He felt drained as her fingers slowed and her grip relaxed. Jane extracted her finger from his bottom and took hold of his scrotum. She squeezed firmly watching the last drops of milky white semen escape from the tip of his penis.

"There.. there, just you relax, while I fetch the maids to attend to you." Richard was beside himself with emotion. He could not have believed that he could feel any more embarrassment and yet he was to be subjected to even greater indignities. Jane knew her job well, after all she had been trained by the best. Richard was her charge and she had made but a small start. He would over the next few years be subjected to humiliation, pain and sexual pleasure. He would be trained to associate pain with pleasure and humiliation with adoration for his mistresses.

This for Richard was just a beginning.

(End of File)